《Substitute》 Substitute 1 Substitute Bride and Her Husband Who Disappeared Webfic Chapter 1 Should I Call You Nancy Swinton? Standing in the airport, Nancy was looking at the mobile app, sweating profusely in anxiety, ¡°Oh no, why is the earliest flight to City Sos at 9 pm?¡± She wasn¡¯t going to City Sos for a vacation or business trip, but to escape from her ¡°husband¡°! Three years ago, Nancy, with a face simr to her sister Vivian Mirren, married the young master of a super wealthy family in City Nustin, Charlie Firth. Immediately after the wedding, Charlie boarded a flight to Europe. Three years of separation made her almost forget this person. She lived a widow¨Cstyle marriage pretending to be her sister. But now, her ¡°husband¡± who had been gone for three years was about to return! Suddenly, a hand patted on her shoulder. Irritated, she pped it away, ¡°Oh please, I don¡¯t know anything. Go ask someone else!¡± That hand patted her shoulder again. She was so anxious,that she turned around abruptly. Her mouth that had just opened shut in shock, The man wore an expensive tailored suit with an air of nobility. His lean jawline was sharp and defined, framing a perfectly symmetrical face adorned with deep¨Cset eyes that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe. Even though Nancy hadn¡¯t seen him for three years, she still could recognize him. He was her ¡°husband¡± ¨C Charlie! Oh my god! Was it just a coincidence? Almost at the moment her mouth closed, she reflexively asked, ¡± How could you¡­arrive so early? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be 8 pm?¡± Charlie coldly stared at her, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want me toe home?¡± Nancy forced a dryugh, ¡°How is it possible? I¡¯ve been eagerly. waiting for you toe back every day. Look, I even specially came to the airport to pick you up when I heard you wereing back today.¡± After saying thest sentence, she averted her eyes nervously, afraid to look at him. Charlie looked deeply at her, said nothing, and turned to walk out of the airport. Caught in the act, Nancy dared not to run away. She could only muster up the courage to follow behind him. On the way, Nancy didn¡¯t dare to make any movements. But as soon as they arrived home, she immediately rushed into the bedroom with her phone. She repeatedly dialed the number, but the person refused to pick up. Just as she was getting anxious, the bedroom door suddenly opened and Charlie appeared at the doorway, ¡°Tomorrow morning, let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Nancy was so shocked that she dropped her phone on the floor, staring at him incredulously. Marriage certificate? Getting a certificate with her brother¨Cinw meant death! Nancy panicked. Ignoring her panic, Charlie unbuttoned his shirt and walked towards her, ¡°Now, let¡¯s make up for our wedding night.¡± ¡°W¨CWedding night¡­¡± Nancy¡¯s breath stopped, her eyes quickly scanning left and right. -Suddenly, she saw her fallen phone on the ground and took a step back. Bending down, she picked up the phone. With an awkward smile, she said, ¡°I dropped my phone.¡± Charlie watched her, just watched her, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes. It seemed his little wife was very repulsed by him. Nancy didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all. Pretending to have something important, she unlocked her phone and tried to contact her mother for help¡­ Suddenly, her phone was snatched away by two slender fingers. In great panic, Nancy looked up and found herself unexpectedly meeting a pair of deep, cold eyes. Charlie stared straight at her, ¡°Is the phone more attractive than me?¡± Biting her lip lightly, Nancy admitted that the man in front of her was very handsome, with undeniable raw maism. But she couldn¡¯t¡­ As he suddenly turned his gaze to her phone, Nancy panicked and was about to snatch it back. But when she saw that the screen was already off, she quickly withdrew her hand. Not seeing any messages, Charlie raised an eyebrow and threw the phone onto the nearby sofa. Then, with a sweep of hisrge hand, he easily picked up Nancy. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nancy eximed, her heart in a panic. She grabbed Charlie¡¯s clothes on his shoulders with both hands, but suddenly her back sank and she was pressed onto the bed. Looking at the man¡¯s approaching handsome face, Nancy felt that she was ready to die. She absolutely had to protect her innocence!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Char¨CCharlie¡­¡± The man¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of anger, ¡°Call me darling!¡± Terrified, Nancy looked at him, tears almost bursting out. Although he was handsome, he was extremely terrifying when angry. ¡°D¨CDarling.¡± Biting her lip, Nancy looked at him pitiably, ¡°My Aunt Flo is visiting me. Today, oh, no, this whole week is impossible.¡± ¡°Aunt Flo?¡± Charlie¡¯s gaze went down, as if trying to find out more. Nancy quickly covered herself, feeling as nervous as a frightened Chopperhout Call You Nancy Swinton? deer. ¡°Um, it¡¯s true, really. Well, now that you¡¯re back, we have plenty of time in the future. We don¡¯t need to rush it today, right?¡± Charlie nced at her with disappointment, then rolled over andy beside her. Soon, steady breathing came from beside her. Nancy gave a long sigh of relief.. She could only dy it for a week. In a week¡¯s time, she should be able to switch ces with Vivian. Untilte in the night, Nancy fell asleep in a fright. In her dream, she suddenly felt a pair of cold and stern eyes staring at her. No matter how she ran or escaped, the eyes kept coldly watching her. ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry, she woke up from her dream and sat up on the bed. The bedroom was lit. She stared nkly for a moment before suddenly realizing that the pair of eyes from her dream hadn¡¯t disappeared. In fear, she looked up, only to find that the man who should have been lying beside her was sitting on the opposite sofa. His eyes were icy, his handsome face cold as frost. Nancy¡¯s phone spun in his slender fingers. Charlie curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Vivian Mirren, oh, no, should I call you Nancy Swinton?¡± Nancy¡¯s face instantly turned ashen! Substitute 2 Chapter 2. Even If He Wants to Sleep with You You Are the One Who Takes Advantage He found out! He didn¡¯t fall asleep. While she was asleep, he unlocked her phone and discovered her secret! Nancy broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only panic and fearfully look at him. Charlie chuckled and continued to y with Nancy¡¯s phone. ¡°Twins, huh¡­I never expected that, the Mirren family actually gave me such a big gift. I am curious how you two sisters negotiated it. Do you switch shifts on a daily basis?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nancy clenched her fists tightly, almost biting her lip until it bled. ¡°Charlie¡­¡± ¡°Just now, you called me darling, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nancy felt an urge to kill. He already knew the truth. Why did he have to embarrass her like this? The truth was revealed. When she thought about her father, she wanted to cry. She felt overwhelmed with grievances. Charlie ignored her reddened eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Who was the one who had a wedding ceremony with me?¡± Nancy bit her lip, her voice weak and feeble, ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°In these three years, has Vivian ever stayed here?¡± Nancy hurriedly exined for her sister, ¡°She¡¯s a pianist, you know. She¡¯s very busy, and you aren¡¯t here, so¡­¡± Charlie coldly interrupted her, ¡°So, it¡¯s always been you?¡± Yes, in these three years, Vivian had been traveling all over the country, and she had to coordinate with Vivian¡¯s schedule. When Vivian was busy, she would leave. When Vivian finished her performance, she would return to the Firth family¡¯s mansion. She was like Vivian¡¯s shadow, helping Vivian fulfill her duties as Mrs. Firth. Charlie suddenly stood up, took the phone and walked to the bedside, looking down at Nancy. ¡°Call her.¡± Things hade to this point, and the only solution was to call back Vivian. Nancy sniffed. She took the phone with trembling hands from Charlie. She found Vivian¡¯s number, and called her. The first time, no one answered. ¡± The second time, no one answered. A man¡¯s cold voice came from above, ¡°Continue!¡± Nancy¡¯s fingers trembled as she pressed the dial button again. The third time. 214 The fourth time. It wasn¡¯t until the tenth time that someone finally answered the phone. Before Nancy could say anything, Vivian¡¯s impatient and angry voice rang out sharply, ¡°Nancy! Are you out of your mind? How can you call me sote? You keep calling like you want to kill me! Are you hoping your dad dies sooner?¡± When Nancy was very young, her parents divorced. Her mother took her sister and remarried a wealthy businessman. She was left with her poor father to rely on each other. Four years ago, a car ident left her father in a vegetative state. Before Nancy graduated, she had to go to school and work to support her father. Although life was hard, Nancy neverined. Until three years ago, when her vegetative father suddenly disappeared from the hospital, waiting for her in the ward were her mother and sister whom she hadn¡¯t seen for many years. Her mother and sister ¡°kidnapped¡°her father to make her marry Charlie. For her father¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to agree. Charlie¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly. Nancy quickly said, ¡°Vivian, pleasee back tomorrow, your husband¡­¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? I know he went back to City Nustin. Is he going to sleep with you or what? Nancy, even if he wants to sleep with you, you¡¯re the one who takes advantage! It¡¯s not important at all. You shouldn¡¯t have called me so many times. I am so fed up with you!¡± Nancy¡¯s heart suddenly sank. All the good things she had said for Vivian just now were destroyed at this moment. ¡°Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Nancy, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Charlie doesn¡¯t like women at all. He married me just to pass on the family line. You can be at ease being Mrs. Firth for me. I will take good care of your father. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only see his dead body!¡± With a ¡°pop,¡± the phone was rudely hung up. But Nancy¡¯s heart was in her throat! Charlie didn¡¯t like women? Could he be gay? Oh my god, she heard Charlie¡¯s secret. Would she be killed to keep it a secret? Sure enough, as soon as she looked up, she saw Charlie¡¯s face show obvious fury. Nancy was so scared that she threw her phone away. She quickly moved to the side of the bed with her hands. She had no doubt that if she was a little slower, he would strangle her. However, Charlie just looked at her like that, as if he was considering something. Under his cold gaze, Nancy clutched the sheets tightly with both hands, feeling extremely uneasy. ¡°Tomorrow, go with me to get our marriage certificate.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. All of a sudden, Charlie opened his mouth. 3/4 Nancy was shocked and opened her eyes wide. ¡°But I don¡¯t have my sister¡¯s ID card¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Charlie¡¯s voice was deep and full of chilling intent. ¡°Me?¡± Nancy almost fainted. Why did Charlie want to get a marriage certificate with her? What did he want to do? ¡°But I¡¯m not Vivian¡­¡± Charlie gave her a cold nce, turned around and walked to the sofa. After sitting down, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag before cing it on his lips again. He blew out smoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see your father dead, obey my orders.¡± Nancy was speechless. n Only her mother and sister had threatened her with her father before, but Charlie learned to use the same trick. These people really knew how to exploit her weaknesses! However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood what Charlie meant. As long as she cooperated with him, he wouldn¡¯t expose her as a substitute bride. In that case, her mother and sister wouldn¡¯t know that the n had failed. Her father would be safe too. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Nancy didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions because Charlie didn¡¯t look happy. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further and get herself into even more trouble, At 10 am the next morning, Nancy and Charlie walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, each of them holding a piece of stamped paper. Nancy looked down at the marriage certificate in her hand, feeling uneasy. She was married¡­ Not only did she have to face Vivian and her mother¡¯s threats, but now she also had to deal with Charlie¡¯s threats. Her life was truly miserable. ¡°Vivi.¡± All of a sudden, a breath blew in her ear. She instinctively wanted to dodge but was pulled into his arms by a big hand. She looked up in surprise and met Charlie¡¯s suddenly gentle eyes, ¡°What kind of car do you like?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was stunned, staring at him. Charlieughed softly, ¡°Consider it a wedding gift for you.¡± Nancy immediately understood it. She was very happy about it. But that word ¡°Vivi¡± felt like a needle piercing her heart. She knew that she stole everything from Vivian. Even though she was the one who got married to Charlie and held the marriage certificate, Charlie had no intention of revealing her true identity. This was the only way to protect her father for now. Chapter 2 Even if He Wants to Sleep with You You Are the One Who Take Advantage But she still felt sad. Her heart hurt so much that her eyes turned red. She looked at him fiercely and said, ¡°Maserati!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she added two more words, ¡°sports car!¡± Since everyone threatened her with her father, why couldn¡¯t she, the substitute, ask for more? Charlie looked at her quietly, without doing anything. Nancy panicked and wondered if she had asked for too much. But before she could exin herself, his slender fingers lightly brushed against her beautiful nose. His deep voice carried a hint of indulgence,¡± You have good taste.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Nancy felt like a thunderbolt had struck her head and exploded. It was like being struck by lightning! His tenderness at this moment was even scarier than when he was angry! His tenderness made her feel a little bit attached to him. But she knew that everything was fake. Looking at her reddened eyes, Charlie picked up her little hand and kissed it gently, ¡°I¡¯ll order the car. Now let me take you to get dressed up nicely. Vivi, tonight we¡¯ll meet my friends. Make sure you have a dazzling debut, as a pianist¡± Nancy rounded her eyes in shock. Her body stiffened instantly! Substitute 3 Chapter 3 Three Years Have Passed. You¡¯re Finally Back. Charlie was really despicable! He knew she was a fake. Why did he still have to show her off? She didn¡¯t care about meeting his so¨Ccalled friends. She just wanted to quietly be Vivian¡¯s shadow, like before. Seeing her face full of indignation, Charlie raised an eyebrow lightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to go?¡± He did it again! Did he just threaten her? ¡°Heh¡­¡± Nancy calmly withdrew her hand from his palm and smiled slightly, ¡°No problem.¡± Charlie¡¯s deep eyes narrowed suddenly, as if he was evaluating scrutinizing. Nancy stood there calmly, allowing him to look at her. After a moment, Charlie chuckled. His big hand gripped her slender waist, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The banquet was held at the most luxurious club, Heaven on Earth, in City Nustin. When Nancy entered grandly, holding Charlie¡¯s arm, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Young Master Firth! Ha¨Cha, three years, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Nancy hurriedly exined for her sister, ¡°She¡¯s a pianist, you know. She¡¯s very busy, and you aren¡¯t here, so¡­¡± Charlie coldly interrupted her, ¡°So, it¡¯s always been you?¡± Yes, in these three years, Vivian had been traveling all over the country, and she had to coordinate with Vivian¡¯s schedule. When Vivian was busy, she would leave. When Vivian finished her performance, she would return to the Firth family¡¯s mansion. She was like Vivian¡¯s shadow, helping Vivian¨Cfulfill her duties as Mrs. Firth. Charlie suddenly stood up, took the phone and walked to the bedside, looking down at Nancy. ¡°Call her.¡± Things hade to this point, and the only solution was to call back Vivian. Nancy sniffed. She took the phone with trembling hands from Charlie. She found Vivian¡¯s number, and called her. The first time, no one answered. The second time, no one answered, A man¡¯s cold voice came from above, ¡°Continue!¡± Nancy¡¯s fingers trembled as she pressed the dial button again. The third time. The fourth time. It wasn¡¯t until the tenth time that someone finally answered the phone. 37 Before Nancy could say anything, Vivian¡¯s impatient and angry voice rang out sharply, ¡°Nancy! Are you out of your mind? How can you call me sote? You keep calling like you want to kill me! Are you hoping your dad dies sooner?¡± When Nancy was very young, her parents divorced. Her mother took her sister and remarried a wealthy businessman. She was left with her poor father to rely on each other. Four years ago, a car ident left her father in a vegetative state. Before Nancy graduated, she had to go to school and work to support her father. Although life was hard, Nancy neverined. Until three years ago, when her vegetative father suddenly disappeared from the hospital, waiting for her in the ward were her mother and sister whom she hadn¡¯t seen for many years. Her mother and sister ¡°kidnapped ¡°her father to make her marry Charlie. For her father¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to agree. Charlie¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly. Nancy quickly said, ¡°Vivian, pleasee back tomorrow, your huasband¡­¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? I know he went back to City Nustin. Is he going to sleep with you or what? Nancy, even if he wants to sleep with you, you¡¯re the one who takes advantage! It¡¯s not important at all. You shouldn¡¯t have called me so many times. I am so fed up with you!¡± Nancy¡¯s heart suddenly sank. All the good things she had said for Vivian just now were destroyed at this moment. ¡°Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Nancy, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Charlie doesn¡¯t like women at all. He married me just to pass on the family line. You can be at ease being Mrs. Firth for me. I will take good care of your father. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only see his dead body!¡± With a ¡°pop,¡± the phone was rudely hung up. But Nancy¡¯s heart was in her throat! Charlie didn¡¯t like women? Could he be gay? Oh my god, she heard Charlie¡¯s secret. Would she be killed to keep. it a secret? Sure enough, as soon as she looked up, she saw Charlie¡¯s face. show obvious fury.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nancy was so scared that she threw her phone away. She quickly moved to the side of the bed with her hands. She had no doubt that if she was a little slower, he would strangle her. However, Charlie just looked at her like that, as if he was considering something. Under his cold gaze, Nancy clutched the sheets tightly with both hands, feeling extremely uneasy. ¡°Tomorrow, go with me to get our marriage certificate.¡± All of a sudden, Charlie opened his mouth. Nancy was shocked and opened her eyes wide. ¡°But I don¡¯t have my sister¡¯s ID card¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Charlie¡¯s voice deep and full of chilling intent. Was ¡°Me?¡± Nancy almost fainted. Why did Charlie want to get a marriage. certificate with her? What did he want to do? ¡°But I¡¯m not Vivian¡­¡± Charlie gave her a cold nce, turned around and walked to the sofa. After sitting down, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag before cing it on his lips again. He blew out smoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see your father dead, obey my orders.¡± -Nancy was speechless. Only her mother and sister had threatened her with her father before, but Charlie learned to use the same trick. These people really knew how to exploit her weaknesses! However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood what Charlie meant. As long as she cooperated with him, he wouldn¡¯t expose her as a substitute bride. In that case, her mother and sister wouldn¡¯t know that the n had failed. Her father would be safe too. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Nancy didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions because Charlie didn¡¯t look happy. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further and get herself into even more trouble. At 10 am the next morning, Nancy and Charlie walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, each of them holding a piece of stamped paper. Nancy looked down at the marriage certificate in her hand, feeling uneasy. She was married¡­ Not only did she have to face Vivian and her mother¡¯s threats, but now she also had to deal with Charlie¡¯s threats. Her life was truly miserable. ¡°Vivi.¡± All of a sudden, a breath blew in her ear. She instinctively wanted to dodge but was pulled into his arms by a big hand. She looked up in surprise and met Charlie¡¯s suddenly gentle eyes, What kind of car do you like?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was stunned, staring at him. Charlieughed softly, ¡°Consider it a wedding gift for you.¡± Nancy immediately understood it. She was very happy about it. But that word ¡°Vivi¡± felt like a needle piercing her heart. She knew that she stole everything from Vivian. Even though she was the one who got married to Charlie and held the marriage. certificate, Charlie had no intention of revealing her true identity. This was the only way to protect her father for now. But she still felt sad. Her heart hurt so much that her eyes turned red. She looked at him fiercely and said, ¡°Maserati!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she added two more words,¡± sports car!¡± Chapter 2 Even if He Wants to Sleep Worth Your You Are the dine What Since everyone threatened her with her father, why couldn¡¯t she, the substitute, ask for more? Charlie looked at her quietly, without doing anything. Nancy panicked and wondered if she had asked for too much. But before she could exin herself, his slender fingers lightly brushed against her beautiful nose. His deep voice carried a hint of indulgence, ¡°You have good taste.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Nancy felt like a thunderbolt had struck her head and exploded. It was like being struck by lightning! His tenderness at this moment was even scarier than when he was angry! His tenderness made her feel a little bit attached to him. But she knew that everything was fake. Looking at her reddened eyes, Charlie picked up her little hand and kissed it gently, ¡°I¡¯ll order the car. Now let me take you to get dressed up nicely. Vivi, tonight we¡¯ll meet my friends. Make sure you have a dazzling debut, as a pianist¡± Nancy rounded her eyes in shock. Her body stiffened instantly! Chapter Three Years Have Passed. Youte Finaly Back The crowd immediately surrounded him,plimenting Charlie. repeatedly, but their eyes fell on Nancy. Nancy smiled as she looked at them, showing no signs of nervousness. After chatting andughing with them, Charlie introduced the woman by his side, ¡°This is my wife.¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­¡± Ben Thomas was the first tough and said, ¡°We know, we know, this is the famous pianist Vivian Mirren, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could we not recognize such a big star?¡± ¡°But why do I think she looks more beautiful privately than on camera?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Those stars can¡¯t even recognize themselves after putting on heavy makeup. Young Master Firth¡¯s wife must be a natural beauty even without makeup!¡± Each mention of pianist and big star stabbed at Nancy¡¯s heart. For tonight¡¯s banquet, she had specifically asked the makeup artist to recreate Vivian¡¯s usual look. She already had a simr face shape to Vivian, just with different features. With the makeup on, she could pass for her about 80% of the time. Unless it was someone who was particrly familiar with Vivian, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to see the difference. Nancy endured the pain and embarrassment, smiling as she nodded to them in greeting. Stars had always been arrogant, and artists were even more so. Seeing how approachable Nancy was, their impression of her improved significantly. Their confidence got boosted too. ¡°Young Master Firth, we¡¯ve always admired Mrs. Firth¡¯s prowess in piano. She became a piano virtuoso at such a young age. I wonder if we have the honor of hearing Mrs. Firth y a piece live tonight. It would be a warm wee for you and a chance for us to broaden our horizons.¡± With the first person leading, the rest followed suit. ¡°Right, Young Master Firth, at the wedding three years ago, you left in such a hurry. Mrs. Firth has been hidden by you all this time. Now that you¡¯re finally back, you should let your friends have a glimpse of Mrs. Firth¡¯s elegance!¡± ¡°What Mrs. Firth?¡± Ben red at them fiercely, ¡°Call her Lady Firth!¡± As soon as they heard that, everyone immediately started calling her Lady Firth respectfully. Hearing their words, Nancy¡¯s heart tightened. She turned to look at Charlie for help. After all, she wasn¡¯t Vivian. Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious if she went up and yed a piece? With a lowugh, Charlie suddenly turned his deep gaze to her. As if he didn¡¯t see her pleading eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°Vivi, since they¡¯re so interested, why don¡¯t you go up and y?¡± In an instant, Nancy¡¯s mind exploded. She stood frozen in ce¡­. Substitute 4 Chapter 4 Can¡¯t You Recognize Me? He did it on purpose! He deliberately wanted to make her look like a fool! How could there be such a despicable man in this world? Did he marry her just to tease her? Seeing her standing there, stunned, Charlie¡¯s lips curled slightly,¡± Vivi, go on.¡± Huff¡­ Nancy took a deep breath, resisting the urge to p Charlie hard across the face. But she still didn¡¯t move. Charlie jokingly said, ¡°What, do you want! to get them pay for inviting a pianist to y a piece?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Nancy gave him a re, then elegantly turned around, walking towards the stage with her skirt swaying. If he wanted to embarrass her, she wouldn¡¯t let him have his way! Sitting down by the white piano, Nancy¡¯s slender fingers gentlynded on the keys. She turned her head and gave Charlie a mocking nce before pressing down on the keys. Instantly, a melodious piano sound resounded. The beautiful music struck Charlie¡¯s heart from the first note! She could y! Given her finger technique, her piano skills were even better than Vivian¡¯s! He had never been interested in women before because his heart waspletely devoted to his career. The reason he agreed to the arranged marriage in the first ce was because he had witnessed Vivian¡¯s performance. She yed the piano well, and she was also pretty. The temperament of a pianist suited the status of Mrs. Firth. After the wedding, he sat on the ne flying to Europe. He thought, if Vivian could maintain her role for these three years while he was away, he would fulfill his husband¡¯s duty and give her the love a wife deserved. But it wasn¡¯t Vivian who held onto Mrs. Firth¡¯s role. It was Nancy! Moreover, Nancy at this moment was more dazzling and charming than Vivian¡­ As the music finished, Nancy retracted her hands, lifted her skirt, and stood up. When she turned around, she saw the crowd below the stage mesmerized by her performance. She smiled slightly and prepared to step down. But at that moment, a slender hand reached out in front of her. She looked up and met Charlie¡¯s gentle gaze. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Nancy quietly looked at him. If only he could be this good to Nancy, how wonderful would it be? Nancy knew in her heart that everything he did outside was because she represented Mrs. Firth ¨C Vivian. Concealing her inner emotions, Nancy lightly ced her hand on Charlie¡¯s palm and let him support her off the stage. ¡°Wow!¡± At this moment, thunderous apuse resounded from the side. Ben walked over. ¡°Wow! It turns out attending a live concert is the future way to go. It feels ten times better than watching it on video!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Someone next to him agreed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that one person could y like this. It seems like I¡¯ll have to attend live concerts from now on!¡± e Charlie chuckled softly and ced Nancy¡¯s hand in his arm. Nancy¡¯s performance didn¡¯t embarrass him, but made him proud. ¡°Vivian?¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from beside them. The next second, an elegantly dressed woman approached. She fixed her gaze on Nancy, examining her with a hostile look. After scrutinizing Nancy from head to toe for a minute, she furrowed her brows, ¡°You¡¯re Vivian?¡± Nancy¡¯s heart tightened, even her hand holding onto Charlie¡¯s arm tightened. She tried to suppress her panic and smiled calmly at the woman. Before knowing the woman¡¯s identity, staying silent was the best way to conceal her emotions. The woman looked at her and suddenly sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The smile that had just appeared on Nancy¡¯s lips instantly froze¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Substitute 5 Chapter 5 Young Master Firth Is So Gentle ¡°Nina Lyndsey.¡± Just as Nancy was at a loss, Charlie grabbed her hand. She almost stuck her nails in his flesh. Looking at the woman in front of him, Charlie said with a frown, ¡°Everyone in City Nustin knows that you and Vivi do not get along. Stop pretending to be a friend here.¡± The smile on Nina¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She and Vivian had the same piano teacher, But Vivian had exceptional talent and left her far behind eight years ago. She had always been jealous of Vivian and wished she could disappear from City Nustin. Later, Vivian was discovered by a piano master and became hisst disciple. Since then, she and Vivian were worlds apart. After that, she had never seen Vivian again. But even so, she could tell that the woman in front of her wasn¡¯t Vivian! ¡°Young Master Firth, that¡¯s an old story. Vivian and I¡­¡± ¡°Darling.¡± All of a sudden, Nancy gently shook Charlie¡¯s arm. She raised her head, and looked at him acting cute, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Charlie curved his lips, gently pinched her tender face with his fingers, then said, ¡°Let me take you to eat.¡± After saying that, the two of them walked away as if Nina didn¡¯t exist. Nina was angry. She looked at Nancy¡¯s back and slightly curled her lips in a mocking smile. She took out her phone. Pretending to be searching for food, she secretly took photos of Charlie and Nancy. She didn¡¯t have Vivian¡¯s phone number, but she had her on Facebook. She couldn¡¯t directly contact Vivian and lower herself, so she sent out a line of words. Young Master Firth is so gentle. Below were several photos, including one of Charlie handing a piece of cake to ¡°Vivian¡°. There was also a photo of ¡°Vivian¡± eating the cake, and Charlie using his fingers to affectionately wipe away cake crumbs from the corner of her mouth. After posting the photos, she chuckled. A nce at Nancy, she proudly shook her phone, then left. If this one wasn¡¯t the real Vivian, she wondered how the real Vivian would feel when she saw these photos. Heh¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After they left Heaven on Earth and got in the car, Nancy¡¯s previously smiling face instantly turned gloomy. She red fiercely at Charlie, then shifted her butt, trying to create as much distance as possible between them in the car. Charlie nced at her. She was almost trying to embed herself into the car door! The disdain for him was more than evident. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just curved his lips and said to the driver, ¡°Go to the old residence.¡± Chapter 5 Young Master Firth Is So Gentl Old residence? The rxed Nancy was instantly tightened again. She almost lost half of her life attending a banquet today. But now he wanted to take her to the old residence? Was he trying to scare her into a heart attack and death today? ¡°Charlie!¡± Charlie furrowed his brow lightly, ¡°Darling¡± Nancy was mad! Darling, what kind of darling? Looking at Charlie¡¯s handsome visage, she argued in annoyance, Charlie, do you think you¡¯re really my husband just because I call you darling? Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m not Vivian.¡± Charlie was instantly displeased. He turned around, forcefully pressed Nancy against the car door with both hands. Substitute 6 Chapter 6 This Is a Warning! Looking at Nancy¡¯s panicked face, Charlie smirked evilly, ¡°You can feel it for yourself whether I¡¯m really your husband.¡± To feel it? Who wanted to feel it? Nancy furrowed her brows and struggled hard. But she could barely free herself in Charlie¡¯s hands. The sturdy man¡¯s upper body pressed her down, making it difficult for her to breathe. In the end, she could only give up. ¡°Char¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man¡¯s thin lips aggressively kissed her. The chauffeur driving in front, Tom Adams, was Charlie¡¯s personal bodyguard and had been working for him for several years. He had never seen Young Master Firth so impatient with a woman before. He smirked soundlessly and kindly raised the car panel. It was very rare. Even an iron¨Cwilled person had moments of weakness. If Young Master Firth didn¡¯t sleep with one or two women soon, everyone in the world would assume he was Charlie¡¯s partner. Good luck for him¡­. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Just as Nancy was about to suffocate, Charlie finally let her go. ¡°Charlie, you¡­ If you dare to directly call my name again in the future, I¡¯ll set you straight right here and now! Consider this a warning!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Nancy was so angry that she almost spat out blood. She really didn¡¯t understand why Charlie was so hung up on ¡® darling.¡® But looking at Charlie¡¯s serious, warning¨Cfilled eyes, she knew very well that he would definitely follow through with his words. ¡°You¡­¡± She felt ufortable being pressed down. ¡°Get up first.¡± Charlie gave her a deep look, sat up straight, and lightly brushed his thumb over the corner of his lips. Heh¡­ She tasted good. Nancy didn¡¯t see this action of his. After sitting up, she quickly began to fix her clothes and hair. After tidying up, she was about to say something. But Tom¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Young Master Firth, we¡¯ve arrived at the old residence.¡± Nancy looked anxiously out the car window. They had arrived so quickly? After getting out of the car, Charlie grabbed Nancy¡¯s little hand and ced it in the crook of his arm. ¡°My grandfather really likes Vivian, so please be more affectionate with himter.¡± For the past three years, Nancy had appeared in Charlie¡¯s vi Chapter This is a Warning! during Vivian¡¯s allocated time. But she had never been to the old residence. This was going to be her second time meeting Charlie¡¯s grandfather since the wedding. She had always been friendly towards the elderly. Entering the house, they saw the old man sitting in an armchair, listening to a tune while hugging a cat. A warm smile appeared on Charlie¡¯s cold face. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡± When the old man nced over, Nancy quickly put on a smile and sweetly called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Ah, Vivi!¡± The old man¡¯s face was full of smiles as hepletely ignored Charlie and waved at Nancy. ¡°Come over here. Grandpa hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Three years ago, members of the Firth family didn¡¯t discover that she was a fake, so Nancy wasn¡¯t nervous now. She walked gracefully over, squatting beside the old man and tilting her beautiful face up to meet his affectionate gaze. Old Master Firth was extremely delighted as he looked at Nancy again and again. He appreciated her very much. ¡°It¡¯s all that brat¡¯s fault. He left you alone for three whole years as soon as you got married and went abroad. Vivi, don¡¯t worry, if he dares to leave again this time, I¡¯ll break his legs! I won¡¯t let him bully you.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Nancy turned her head to look at Charlie and nodded with a smile,¡± Okay, if he bullies me, I¡¯ll tell grandpa. Grandpa can punish him!¡± Chapter This is a Wamerigl ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Charlie gave Nancy a cold nce, then handed the marriage certificate to Old Master Firth. ¡°The thing you¡¯ve been urging me for three years, I brought it to you today.¡± Nancy looked at the certificate. Her heart skipped a beat! The name written on it was hers, not Vivian¡¯s! If Old Master Firth took a look, her secret was about to be exposed!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Substitute 7 Chapter 7 What Could Possibly Be Inconvenient for You? At this moment, Nancy¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed. Her already tense heart jumped to her throat. She quickly took out her phone without even looking at the caller ID. She hung up the call, then her amber eyes nervously stared at Old Master Firth. Old Master Firth held the marriage certificate, examined it front and back. He lovingly touched it as if it were his own marriage certificate. The smile in his eyes was so intense that it could overflow. ¡°Great! This is great! My grandson is finally getting married and has a wife.¡± After that, he slowly opened the marriage certificate¡­ Nancy was so nervous that her eyes almost popped out. At this moment, her phone rang again. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer the call, so she directly pressed the side button to silence the phone. Then, she widened her eyes and stared at Old Master Firth flipping to the side with the photo. She was doomed. She was doomed. Nancy¡¯s heart tightened. She almost copsed to the ground. She hadn¡¯t even acted as Mrs. Firth for a day, and yet her true identity was to exposed like this¡­. However, as Old Master Firth looked at that page, heughed heartily, ¡°My grand daughter¨Cinw is really beautiful! Ha¨Cha, Today is the happiest day of my life.¡± Afterwards, he closed the marriage certificate and handed it back to Charlie. Cupler / What Could Possibly He micoti When Charlie reached out to take it, Old Master Firth warned him seriously, ¡°Be good to your wife from now on, ok?¡± Charlie put away the marriage certificate and nodded with a smile,¡± Of course. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing this scene, Nancy¡¯s heart finally settled. She was really scared just now. She was so scared to the point. where cold sweat broke out on her back. Thinking of her phone, she lowered her head and saw the screen was still lit up. The caller was persistent. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, she heaved a sigh. She excused herself from Charlie and Old Master Firth, then walked to the side to answer the phone. ¡°Hello, Vivian.¡± On the phone, Vivian¡¯s voice sounded angry, ¡°You little brat! Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Nancy was also angry. When she tried to reach Vivian, Vivian could ignore her calls. Why couldn¡¯t she do the same thing? ¡°It wasn¡¯t convenient just now.¡± ¡°What could possibly be inconvenient for you?¡± Nancy gritted her teeth, ¡°There wasn¡¯t. But now there is! Charlie came back. He took me to meet his friends. And today he took me to see his grandfather. Should I answer your call in front of them. and say, ¡®Sister, I¡¯m acting well. No one saw through it?¡°¡± Vivian was struck dumb. How did the meek and fearful Nancy suddenly gain such Chapter What Could Possibly Be inconvenient for You? confidence?¨C After a moment, Vivian changed the topic, ¡°Charlie took you to meet his friends?¡± Nancy coldly responded, ¡°Hmm.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thinking of Nina¡¯s post, there was a hint of jealousy in Vivian¡¯s voice, ¡°He treats you well, very gentle with you?¡± Nancy understood Vivian¡¯s implication. She sneered, ¡°Yes, he treats me extremely well in front of others, as if we¡¯re passionately in love. But behind people¡¯s back, he¡¯s mean and indifferent. If it weren¡¯t for wanting me to apany him in his act, he probably wouldn¡¯t even look at me.¡± This wasn¡¯t a lie from Nancy. In her heart, this was exactly how Charlie was. Vivian finally let out a long sigh of relief. She said with a frown, ¡°It seems like he really doesn¡¯t like women and just wants to have a wife to hide that fact.¡± Suddenly, a familiar deep voice sounded from behind Nancy, ¡°Who are you talking to? You¡¯ve been on the phone for a while.¡± Substitute 8 Chapter 8 Where Should I Sleep if Not Here? Nancy turned around. She wanted toe up with an exnation, but the phone suddenly hung up. This time, it was Vivian who nervously ended the call, like a cat with its tail stepped on. Nancy smiled, surprised that her mighty sister could also feel afraid at times. Raising her cellphone, Nancy didn¡¯t bother finding any more excuses. She smiled at Charlie. ¡°My sister, your real Vivi.¡± Charlie furrowed his brows slightly. He walked up, and wrapped his arm around Nancy¡¯s waist from behind. He whispered affectionately by her ears, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your dad to die sooner, watch your mouth!¡± Looking at his handsome face with a smile but hearing such cruel warning words, Nancy twitched her lips. Just then, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her waist. Then Charlie let go of her. He pinched her! After giving the warning, he still pinched her waist? Nancy took a deep breath, another deep breath, forcefully suppressing all her emotions. Forgot it! Just consider it a dog bite! After all, he had something on her. ncing at him with frustration, Nancy bit her lip and walked out. Charlie and Old Master Firth were ying chess. Nancy walked into the kitchen and saw the servant, Maid Fanning, making tea. She walked over. ¡°Maid Fanning, let me do it.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Maid Fanning didn¡¯t refuse, because this was the first time the granddaughter¨Cinw came to make tea for Old Master Firth. There was no way she could refuse. Watching Nancy¡¯s skilled technique, Maid Fanning smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Young Master Firth is really lucky. You¡¯re so virtuous, Lady Firth.¡± Nancy smiled and thought about what happened earlier. She casually asked, ¡°Maid Fanning, can grandpa read well? I am thinking to buy him some picture books for the elderly to pass the time when Ie next time.¡± Old Master Firth looked at the marriage certificate but couldn¡¯t tell her identity as a fake, so she assumed that he couldn¡¯t read. Maid Fanning smiled and replied, ¡°Old Master Firth can read. But he had some problems with his eyes before, so he can only barely see things now, and people appear blurry to him.¡± Surprised, Nancy turned to look at her, ¡°But why is Charlie ying chess with him?¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± Hearing that, Maid Fanning couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter,¡± Young Master Firth is a sweet man. He knows that Old Master Firth likes to y chess, but sometimes, he can¡¯t even distinguish the ck and white pieces. Only Young Master Firth has the patience to y chess with him.¡± Chapter 8 Where Should | Sleep if Nett Net Here Nancy nodded gently. It seemed that Charlie wasn¡¯t that bad. At least, he was very filial to his grandfather. Today, Nancy was mentally exhausted. She had never felt so tired in her life. When she returned home, she kicked her slippers off and copsed onto the bed. Charlie walked in and saw her lying on the bed in various positions. He threw his suit jacket onto the sofa, took his pajamas, and went into the bathroom. In no time, he came out, wearing pajamas with a slightly open cor, revealing his enticing corbone and well¨Cdefined chest muscles. Even if Nancy couldn¡¯t see the lower part, she could imagine his unbelievably perfect figure.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. No! Nancy sat up from the bed, looking at Charlie walking towards the bedside. She nervously asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep here?¡± Charlie nced at her sideways. ¡°If not here, where should I sleep?¡± He didn¡¯t know anything yesterday, but he found out everything today. Why did he still want to sleep here? Was he deliberately trying to embarrass her? She clenched her teeth firmly. Just as Charlie sat on the bed, Nancy felt like she was being burnt. She jumped up from the bed, Well, you can sleep here. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± Chapter n Where Should Sleep it Not Hem). Right when she put on her slippers, she heard the man¡¯s harsh. voice from behind, ¡°Stop there!¡± Substitute 9 Chapter 9 Is it really for me? In shock, Nancy slowly turned around and frowned at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charliezily leaned against the headboard. His deep gaze swept over her, ¡°Your Aunt Flo isn¡¯t visiting.¡± It was true that Nancy¡¯s Aunt Flo wasn¡¯t visiting. She said that yesterday just to avoid having sex with him. It was a well¨Cknown secret. Why did he have to bring it up? ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Nancy replied. She was displeased, ¡°But so what? We both know that I¡¯m not Vivian. So if you want to do it, do it yourself. I won¡¯t help you!¡± After saying that, Nancy ignored him and turned to leave. ¡°Maid Heather is grandfather¡¯s informer. Do you want grandfather to know that we¡¯re already sleeping in separate rooms right after getting married?¡± Nancy¡¯s foot, which had just stepped out, suddenly froze in mid¨Cair. ¡°If you dare to worry my grandfather, Nancy, your father can go to hell!¡± Nancy remained silent. Fine! He was ruthless! After her footnded on the ground, instead of going back to the bed, Nancy walked towards the wardrobe. She took out a bedsheet and walked over to the sofa. After hanging Charlie¡¯s suit jacket on Chapter 9 Is it really for me? the nearby coat rack, shey down on the sofa. Staring at the ceiling, Nancy bit her lip forcefully, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll sleep here. When it¡¯s necessary to act along with you, I will. But here, I¡¯m Nancy, not Vivian. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like Vivian and want to provoke her with me, or if you truly don¡¯t like. women and prefer men, I don¡¯t care.¡± Nancy wasn¡¯t Vivian. She wouldn¡¯t believe hearsay. She only believed what her eyes saw. Fromst night, when Charlie followed Vivian¡¯s agent on Facebook, Nancy felt that Vivian had a position in his heart. Today he obtained the marriage certificate with her only to please his grandfather. She was willing to be a substitute and cooperate in all his performances, but she couldn¡¯t be used in the process. After saying that, she turned over, with her back facing Charlie.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Charlie watched her back and narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn¡¯t bother her any longer. He turned andid on the bed. Half a monthter. After school, Nancy stood in front of the Firth family¡¯s mansion, preparing to push open the gate. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a speeding sports car and turned her head in rm. Then she saw a white Maserati rushing towards her with a ¡°zoom.¡± She just nced at it without thinking much, pushed open the gate. When she was about to enter, she heard the sound of urgent braking. Afterwards, she heard a man¡¯s voice beside her, ¡°Nancy!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Nancy turned her head again and saw Charlie getting down from the Maserati. He casually tossed a car key towards Nancy, ¡°As of this moment, it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nancy quickly reached out and caught the key. Looking down at the car key in her hand, she didn¡¯t know what to do. When she mentioned that she wanted a Maserati sports car, although Charlie agreed, she thought he was just saying it. But unexpectedly, he bought it for her! Turning her head to look at the sleek and stylish supercar, Nancy blinked in surprise, ¡°Is it really for me?¡± Charlie put one hand in his pocket. A slight smile tugged at the corners of his thin lips, ¡°What I, Charlie, said would naturally counts. Well¡­ Nancy forcefully bit her lip, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Are you sure this is for me and not for Vivian?¡± Charlie¡¯s lips, which were initially slightly curved, suddenly pursed tightly. Substitute 10 Chapter 10 Next Time I Will Make You Suffer More! A sudden storm was brewing in his previously tranquil eyes. Nancy widened her eyes in fear, not knowing what she had done to offend him. Nancy just saw him walking towards her step by step with a cold face. She immediately retreated in horror, ¡°Charlie, w¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± Charlie suddenly increased his speed. Nancy continuously backed away until her body hit the iron door behind her, leaving her with no way to retreat. With a ¡°p,¡± Charlie puts his arms forcefully around Nancy¡¯s ears, trapping her body between himself and the iron door. He looked at her with serious eyes. Nancy swallowed hard, ¡°Charlie¡­¡± ¡°Dare you call my name?¡± Nancy quickly changed her words, ¡°Darling¡­¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at his cold face, she felt a bit wronged, ¡°What did I do to make you upset?¡± Everything was fine just then. A sinister curve appeared on Charlie¡¯s thin lips. Her pink cherry¨Clike ips were opening and closing, shining in front of him, stirring his heart. He suddenly gritted his teeth and held Nancy¡¯s face with his hands, kissing her forcefully. Chapter 10 Next Time I Will Make You Suffer More! A sudden storm was brewing in his previously tranquil eyes. Nancy widened her eyes in fear, not knowing what she had done to offend him. Nancy just saw him walking towards her step by step with a cold face. She immediately retreated in horror, ¡°Charlie, w¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± Charlie suddenly increased his speed. Nancy continuously backed away until her body hit the iron door behind her, leaving her with no way to retreat. With a ¡°p,¡± Charlie puts his arms forcefully around Nancy¡¯s ears, trapping her body between himself and the iron door. He looked at her with serious eyes. Nancy swallowed hard, ¡°Charlie ¡°Dare you call my name?¡± Nancy quickly changed her words, ¡°Darling Looking at his cold face, she felt a bit wronged. ¡°What did I do to make you upset?¡± Everything was fine just then A sinister curve appeared on Charlie¡¯s thin lips. Her pink cherry¨Clike lips were opening and closing, shining in front of him, stirring his heart. He suddenly gritted his teeth and held Nancy¡¯s face with his hands, kissing her forcefully. Nancy,¡± ¡± Damn! She had really forgotten it. And she didn¡¯t even consider Charlie as her husband in her heart, so it was difficult for her to call him darling when there was no one else around She tried to resist by hitting Charlie¡¯s chest with her little hands, feeling embarrassed and angry. All of a sudden, her lips felt a pain. A sweet bloody taste rushed into her mouth. Charlie lifted her head. Looking at her bleeding lips, he coldly said, ¡°Nancy, if you mention Vivian in front of me again, I will make you suffer more next time? It seemed that he truly loved Vivian. Otherwise, why would he get so angry whenever she mentioned Vivian¡¯s name? Just because Vivian didn¡¯t want to be Mrs. Firth? Nancy was about to argue, but Charlie rudely pushed her away. Then he opened the gate of the mansion and ignored her, walking straight in ¡°What the hell!¡± Nancy angrily watched his back, Ching to give him a beating! Did he really think of her as a temperless little kitten that could be casually yed with?¡± Right at this moment, Nancy¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took it out. A nce at the caller ID, she frowned lightly ¡°Dan, what¡¯s up? On the other end of the line, a man¡¯s voice came with a sly tone. ¡°Of course something is up. Hey, there is an opportunity to make money. Someone challenges you. As long as you win, you can have 1.000 dors.¡± Nancy¡¯s father used to drive a taxi. When Nancy was on vacation or at night after her father finished work, che would drive his car to earn extra money. There was no other way. She was in university, preparing for postgraduate and doctoral studies, all of which cost money. In addition, her father adopted a boy, her younger brother, who was currently in his freshman year and also needed money. After her father became vegetative from a car ident and was taken away by Vivian, it saved Nancy a lot of money. However, she still needed more. Her eyes suddenly fell on the Maserati supercar that Charlie gave her and lit up the next second. ¡°Dan, is the stake for the luxury car game 5,000 dors?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The man on the phone burst outughing. ¡°What the hell are you talking about, Summer? Do you have a luxury car?¡± on luxury Nancy looked at the car in front of her and gently curled her lips, ¡°Quit the nonsense. I only bet on car games, 5,000 dors per round. If someone wants to bet, call me then!¡± After saying that, Nancy was about to hang up the phone. But Dan on the other end suddenly shouted, ¡± Sure! Sure! I can settle it. The gambling king in the luxury car game is setting up a game tonight. Summer, are you serious? Are you really going to the luxury car game?¡± Nancy raised an eyebrow, a sly smile on her lips. ¡°Yes¡°¡± She couldn¡¯t waste the luxury car Charlie gave her! Substitute 11 Chapter 11 Stop Talking Let¡¯s Start At 9:55 pm, on the most remote Deer Bend Lane in City Nustin. Because it was in the outskirts and the road was a mountain path, there were usually few people here. And it was the favorite ce for street racers in City Nustin. A man dressed in luxury brands from head to toe, sat nted on the front of the car and impatiently asked Dan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say someone else wasing to challenge me? Where is he?¡± Dan was scared and sweating profusely. They had agreed on 10 pm with Summer. Why hadn¡¯t she arrived yet? Could she have gone to borrow a car at thest minute? He walked up and smiled, nodding and bowing, ¡°Young Master Warren, there are still a few minutes left. Please wait a bit longer¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Young Master Warren jumped off the car and kicked Dan¡¯s leg, ¡°Make me wait for him? Such a big airs he puts on. Is he trying to get on my nerves?¡± Dan was forced to take several steps back from this kick and barely managed to stand still. Seeing Young Master Warren approaching him again, he knew he was in for another beating. Dan was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. Just then, a whooshing sound came. Everyone turned their heads and saw a Maserati racing towards them. In a few seconds, it came to a stop in front of them. The car door opened. A short¨Chaired, heavily made¨Cup beauty came out of the car, chewing on a lollipop, When Dan saw her, he jumped up and ran towards her, Oh my, you finally came! If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡± Young Master Warren looked at the beauty in front of him and instantly became delighted, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a girl! The other men alsoughed, ¡°Young Master Warren, this girl is hot!¡± Nancy was undoubtedly hot! A bob haircut, smoky eye makeup, thick eyshes, and a ck choker around her neck. She was wearingBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. a white tight high¨Cwaisted T¨Cshirt and denim shorts, showing off a long, slim, and fair leg. Especially those legs, even at night, they were so fair that they almost blinded the men¡¯s eyes! No matter how people observed her, she was a typical thug! ? Young Master Warren adjusted his cor, then walked towards her with a sly look, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re the one who wants to race against me?¡± Chewing on her lollipop, Nancy nced at Young Master Warren indifferently. ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s start!¡± said she expressionlessly. Young Master Warren stopped her with a hand, ¡°Wait a second!¡± Impatiently furrowing her brows, Nanicy asked, ¡°I understand the rules. Is there something else you want to say?¡± ¡°He¨Che¡­¡± Staring at Nancy, Young Master Warren¡¯s eyes were glued to her. He lewdly smirked, ¡°How about this, if you win, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 dors. But if you lose, you need to sleep with me for a night!¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Warren is mighty!¡± When the group of men heard what Young Master Warren said, instead of feeling disgusted, they started cheering along with him. Taking the lollipop out of her mouth, Nancy calmly looked Young Master Warren up and down, then sneered, ¡°I am not a woman you can afford to sleep with! Let¡¯s race, or get off!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Young Master Warren became interested and imitated Nancy, sizing her up. He suddenly raised his hand, stretching out five fingers, ¡°50,000 dors!¡± ¡°Tch¡­¡± Nancy gave a tch, then turned around and walked away. Looking at her back, Young Master Warren raised his eyebrow in disdain, ¡°100,000 dors!¡± But Nancy continued walking towards her car without even pausing. Young Master Warren¡¯s eyes widened. He angrily shouted, ¡°There is no woman in this world whom I can¡¯t sleep with! You want even more? I¡¯ll give you 1 million dors!¡± 1 million dors? Nancy finally stopped and turned around. Looking at Young Master Warren, she tilted her head slightly, and smiled, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯m in!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Substitute 12 Chapter 12 Jesus What Did I Just See? ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha!¡± When the group of men heard that, their faces all showed a lewd smirk. ¡°Young Master Warren, the girl is literally giving herself to you. Why aren¡¯t you hurrying up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Betting against the City Nustin racing king is obviously a giveaway!¡± Young Master Warren waved his hand, interrupting their words. He spat Into his palm and rubbed his hands together, ¡°After I win, I¡¯ll treat you all to drinks!¡± ¡°Great!¨C ¡°Go for it, Young Master Warren!¡± Young Master Warren arrogantly raised an eyebrow and walked over to his own sports car. With a cold smirk, Nancy drove her car to the starting line. Young Master Warren rolled down the car window and whistled at Nancy, ¡°Beauty, tonight you¡¯re mine!¡± Nancy didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled. When the signal g dropped, she stepped on the elerator. Her Maserati supercar took off before Young Master Warren¡¯s. ¡°Damn, this girl is quick! She even started earlier than Young Master Warren!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about the start? Young Master Warren has never lost a race in Deer Bend. Just wait and see, that girl will be cryingter.¡± Young Master Warren thought the same. Honestly, he didn¡¯t take Nancy seriously at all. No matter how well a woman could drive, she couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him! With his foot on the elerator and hands on the steering wheel, Young Master Warren¡¯s car was only half a car length behind Nancy. He nned to overtake her at the first mountain bend. The first bend came soon. Young Master Warren suddenly turned the steering wheel, intending to overtake Nancy from the outside. But suddenly, Nancy¡¯s car swung its tail towards his car. Young Master Warren¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He had to turn the steering wheel slightly to the outside. ¡°Damn it! Is this woman crazy? Who the hell drives like this? After finally stabilizing his car, Nancy had smoothly turned past the first bend with her skillful drift and rushed towards the second bend. Young Master Warren gritted his teeth. ¡°Just wait for the second bend, girl. I¡¯ll make you kneel down and call me lord!¡± However, even though Young Master Warren was only half a car length behind, by the time Nancy reached the second bend, he hadn¡¯t even touched her car¡¯s back. Nancy had already made the turn. Deer Bend consisted of a total of twelve bends. ording to the rules of the race, after reaching the peak, they had to return the same way. Young Master Warren finally managed to keep up without falling too far behind. After thest bend, he only needed to turn the steering wheel 180 degrees to go downhill for the final sprint. But at this moment, Nancy¡¯s car had already reached the peak. Young Master Warren clenched his teeth; and was about to catch up. But he saw Nancy¡¯s car suddenly brake sharply and, right in front of him, turn 180 degrees in ce! Chapter 12 Jesus What Did Just See? Young Master Warren, What the f*ck¡­ She turned around on the spot? While he was struck dumb, Nancy¡¯s car zoomed past him. And in that split second, he actually saw Nancy resting her right elbow on the car window, her right hand lightly supporting her face. ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s driving with one hand!? And still so smooth?¡± Young Master Warren was totally stunned! The crowd waiting at the foot of the mountain, eating pizza and drinking beer, were excitedly chatting. ¡°The time should be up. We¡¯ll soon see Young Master Warren¡¯s caring down.¡± ¡°He¨Che, tonight Young Master Warren will bring back a beauty. We¡¯ll get our share too.¡± They were happily talking about it when suddenly a white Maserati raced down from the bend. Even on the bend, its speed didn¡¯t decrease at all. Everyone¡¯stared at the car with their jaws dropped. ¡°What the hell! Isn¡¯t that Young Master Warren?¡± ¡°Jesus, what did I just see?¡± Dan ran excitedly to the finish line. When Nancy¡¯s car stopped, he walked over and jumped with excitement, ¡°Summer, well done! I knew you would win Nancy pushed open the car door and got out. The lollipop in her mouth had just finished. She bit the stick of the lollipop and turned around with Dan, looking at the bend. After waiting for a minute, Young Master Warren¡¯s car finally appeared. When Young Master Warren stopped the car and got out, Nancy stretched out her hand to him, ¡°Young Master Warren, 1 million dors, thank you!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Young Master Warren was upset. The group of people came over, surrounding Nancy and Dan. Young Master Warren looked at Nancy and sneered, ¡°Huh¡­ I can give you 1 million dors. But tonight, you are sleeping with me anyway!¡± Substitute 13 Chapter 13 You Can¡¯t Mess with Her Man 1/2 Chapter 13 You Can¡¯t Mess with Her Man Nancy¡¯s heart sank suddenly. She didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Warren could be so shameless! Dan was so scared that his legs became weak. He grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand as his legs started shaking.¡± Summer, what should we do?¡± ¡°Young Master Warren!¡± Nancy pulled Dan behind her and stood in front of Young Master Warren, slightly raising her chin, defiantly locking eyes with him. ¡°Can¡¯t you handle losing?¡± Young Master Warren smirked andughed with a lot of disdain, ¡°Ha¨Cha, young girl, when I was out there making a name for myself, you were still cuddling in your mother¡¯s arms. Your provocation is useless on me! Don¡¯t try to struggle. Be my girl. I can give you a lot you want.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After saying that, he waved his hand towards his men. Those men, looking like wolves seeing a little white rabbit, smirked and walked towards Nancy. Even in this situation, Nancy didn¡¯t show any panic on her face. She looked at Young Master Warren with a mocking smile, ¡°Young Master Warren, I¡¯m not avable. And you can¡¯t mess with my man. I advise you to hand over the money and let us go!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Young Master Warren turned to the group of men, pointed at himself, and sneered, ¡°She said, I can¡¯t mess with her man?¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­ who in City Nustin can¡¯t Young Master Warren mess with?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of Young Master Warren? There is no one that Young Master Warren can¡¯t mess with in City Nustin. Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± Young Master Warren curled his lips, turned back, and looked at Nancy with a mocking gaze, ¡°Come on, call out your man. I really want to see who is this person that I can¡¯t mess with!¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± The men beside himughed even more audaciously. What a joke! In City Nustin, apart from one or two exceptions, there was no one that Young Master Warren couldn¡¯t mess with. And a woman like Nancy wasn¡¯t the exception! They stared at Nancy,ughing even more recklessly. Nancy frowned slightly and bit her lip lightly. Charlie indeed had power and influence in City Nustin, but¡­ How could she call Charlie in such a situation and ask him to save her? Even if she did that, would Charliee to save her, a substitute? Heh¡­ Nancy self¨Cmockingly sneered in her heart, slightly tilted her head, and whispered to Dan behind her, Their target is me. I¡¯ll lead them awayter. If you can run, then run. Once you¡¯re out, call the police, got it?¡± 29 Chapter 13 You Can¡¯t Mess with Her Man 272 Dan was moved to tears. At this crisis moment, Summer was using herself as bait to help him escape. Hoo¨Choo¨Choo¡­ What should he do? He wanted to cry. ¡°Sure, Summer, take care of yourself. If I manage to escape, I¡¯ll definitelye to save you. I promise!¡± Those men kept ridiculing, ¡°Come on, call him out and scare us with your man!¡± Young Master Warren was losing patience. He knew that Nancy couldn¡¯t summon any so¨Ccalled man for support. He directly moved toward Nancy with those men. Nancy took a deep breath. She excelled in her studies and everything else, but not in the field ofbat. If she had known earlier, she would have learned some self¨Cdefense moves from Henry Swinton. She raised her hands defensively. As Young Master Warren¨Cstepped forward, he grabbed her hand, sneering, ¡°He¨Che, young girl, we can have some fun together tonight!¡± Nancy panicked and tried to free her hand from Young Master Warren¡¯s grip. Unfortunately, the disparity in strength between men and women meant that no matter how hard she tried, Young Master Warren¡¯s grip remained tight. ¡°I advise you to stop resisting, young girl. Just give in to me¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Ten pure¨Cck Rolls¨CRoyce came speeding from the end of the road. Their ring horns startled all these men. ¡°What? Who¡¯s this with such a lineup?¡± Someone secretly swallowed. Then they instinctively moved closer to Young Master Warren. Young Master Warren saw the cars, and his hold on Nancy¡¯s hand began to tremble uncontrobly. In no time, the ten Rolls¨CRoyce stopped in front of them. The car doors opened, and dozens of men dressed in ck stepped out. They stood in neat rows outside the lead car. One of them respectfully opened the rear car door, and a pair of ck shoes stepped out. Then the group of men nodded respectfully towards the person getting out of the car, ¡°Young Master Firth!¡± Young Master Firth!? Which Young Master Firth? Nancy widened her eyes. When she saw that incredibly handsome face, her breath hitched¡­ It was Charlie!!! Substitute 14 Chapter 14 Do You me Me for Not Telling You In Advance? Charlie stood by the car door, his deep gaze looking towards Nancy. When he saw Young Master Warren¡¯s fat hand grabbing Nancy¡¯s wrist, he got mad in an instant. He raised his hand and gently waved it towards Young Master Warren¡¯s direction. The group of men dressed in ck behind him immediately ran aggressively towards Young Master Warren and his gang. Young Master Warren was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. The men beside him were even more terrified with their legs trembling. Of all the people toe, why it had to be Charlie, the new noble of City Nustin! This was going to be a death sentence! Young Master Warren, like a cat with its tail stepped on let go of Nancy and jumped up to run. Nancy only felt a gust of wind passing by her, then she heard the cries of Young Master Warren and his people. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts! Be gentle, please!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me. I won¡¯t run¡­¡± Young Master Warren, like a dog, was being stepped on by a man. His face on the ground, he screamed in pain, ¡°Ah, it hurts! It hurts!¡± Charlie walked over to Nancy in anger, his deep gaze scanning her from top to bottom, especially the makeup on her face. It made his eyebrows furrowed enough to squash a fly. Nancy felt a bit numb under his gaze. She awkwardly smiled, ¡°If I were to say that I did this to avoid being recognized by others, would you believe it?¡± Charlie gave her a re, lowered his head, and held the hand that had just been grabbed by Young Master Warren. On her fair wrist, a circle of purplish bruises had formed due to Nancy¡¯s struggle. It wasn¡¯t a serious injury, but Charlie got furious in an instant. After letting go of Nancy¡¯s hand, he walked towards Young Master Warren with a gloomy face. The man who was stepping on Young Master Warren lifted his foot once he saw Charlie approaching. Young Master Warren thought he was finally saved. When he was about to get up, a gust of wind suddenly sounded by his ears. The next second, a foot fiercely kicked him in the face with a loud sound. His body flew backward andnded on the ground with a ¡°bang¡°. Then a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. Young Master Warren¡¯s vision turned ck. He didn¡¯t know how he had offended Charlie. As he struggled to stand up, his cor was suddenly grabbed, his head lifted, and his face was forced to look at the person holding him. Charlie¡¯s face was terrifyingly grim, as if someone had seriously got him mad. He looked at Young Master Warren and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s my woman. How can a scum like you dare to touch her?¡± My woman? Young Master Warren trembled all over in fright. Who in the entire City Nustin didn¡¯t know that Charlie had married the famous nist Vivian? Was that woman Vivian? Young Master Warren looked at Nancy again, carefully examining her. Surprisingly, she did resemble Do You me for Not Telling You in Advance? Vivian a little! 2/2 He was terrified and wet his pants, crying loudly, ¡°Young Master Firth, I didn¡¯t know she was Vivian! If I had known she was your woman, I wouldn¡¯t have dared touch a single finger on her!¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°So, you me me for not telling you in advance?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! No, I dare not. I only me myself for being blind. Young Master Firth, I know I was wrong, please let me go!¡± Charlie had a mysophobia. but it was only towards women. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t returned to the country for three years, in order to test Vivian¡¯s character. Although Nancy had taken Vivian¡¯s identity, she had been alone in City Nustin for three years, pure and clean. Charlie wouldn¡¯t tolerate any other man touching her! Chapter 15 Why Go Gamble on Cal Rucing?! Chapter 15 Why Go Gamble on Car Racing? He curled his lips and suddenly threw a punch fiercely at Young Master Warren¡¯s face. Young Master Warren felt a sweet sensation in his throat as his blood rushed up. Before he could spit out the blood, another punch struck the other side of his face. Charlie showed no mercy. After a series of punches, Young Master Warren was seriously injured. Face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, he was thrown to the ground like a dead dog. He didn¡¯t even spare a second nce at Young Master Warren. Instead, he took out a tissue and elegantly wiped his hands. Nancy¡¯s eyelids twitched. She had never known that Charlie could be so violent. However, as she watched Young Master Warren lying motionless on the ground, she felt annoyed. because she hadn¡¯t even received the money she had won! Charlie walked to her side and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car!¡± ¡°Oh, fine.¡± Just after witnessing Charlie deal with those people, Nancy didn¡¯t have the courage to provoke the King. of Hell again. After getting into the car, Charlie remained silent. Without his words, Nancy naturally didn¡¯t know what to say. The atmosphere in the car was gloomy making Nancy feel ufortable. The car entered the vi, Charlie grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and rushed into the bathroom, then pushed her in. ¡°Remove it! Nancy looked at her face in the mirror. She thought that Charlie probably didn¡¯t like this look. After all, Vivian had always been elegant and noble, while she was dressed like a thug, which was uneptable in Charlie¡¯s eye. ¡°OK¡± Nancy picked up the makeup remover and slowly removed her makeup. After washing her face, she turned around and looked at Charlie without any make¨Cup, ¡°I¡¯m done washing.¡± Charlie gritted his teeth fiercely. Suddenly, he grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand, cing it under the faucet and rinsing it with water. He then applied hand soap and continued to wash Nancy¡¯s hand repeatedly. Nancy stared at him nkly because she realized that Charlie was washing the spot where Young Master Warren had grabbed her. H¨CHe made her wash it. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want her to remove her makeup, but to wash away the traces of another man on her? ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Charlie¡¯s cold gaze swept across her face. She quickly corrected herself, ¡°D¨CDarling¡­¡± Charlie red at her fiercely, conmhuing to wash her hand. Nancy bit her lip hard and said aloud, ¡°It¡¯s already clean. If you keep washing, my skin will be washed off.¡± Ignoring her, Charlie continued washing until he was satisfied and believed it was already clean enough. Afterwards, he released Nancy. Following him out of the bathroom, Nancy didn¡¯t want to provoke Charlie since she knew she had upset. Substitute 15 Chapter 15 Why Go Gamble on Car Racing?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. him. She obediently walked to the sofa, ready to lie down and sleep. Suddenly, Charlie¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Why did you gamble on car racing?¡± Nancy turned around and saw Charlie standing by the Bed, his deep eyes staring at her. She gently licked her lips and exined softly, ¡°After my dad became vegetative, I have to pay all the bills at home by myself. I¡¯m still in school. My younger brother just started college. Although we no longer need to pay for my dad¡¯s medical expenses, I have to support my brother and myself with tuition and living expenses, so¡­¡± She needed money! H Charlie furrowed his brows lightly. ¡°So, you rely on gambling?¡± Nancy nodded, then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not just gambling. Gambling is only a part of my ie. My brother and I both have good grades and receive schrships every year. I also take on some other jobs to barely make ends meet. But¡­ ever since you came back¡­ I haven¡¯t had time to take on any work recently¡­¡± Substitute 16 Chapter 16 Aren¡¯t you short of money? Was she saying it was his fault? Charlie¡¯s anger finally faded away. He honestly had no idea that his little wife was living in such hardship. He bent down, took out his wallet from the bedside table, then pulled out a credit card while asking her, Gambling is a game of both winning and losing. Aren¡¯t you afraid that losing will worsen your already difficult life?¡± Nancy, however, had great confidence, so she proudly smiled, ¡°Ha¨Cha, you may not know. I never lose when gambling on car racing! Except for the luxury car game, I¡¯ve never lost in any other games!¡± It was her confidence in gambling! Charlie walked towards her with the credit card in hand, ¡°So, who won the gambling on car racing with Young Master Warren just now?¡± Nancy raised her chin in pride, ¡°I did! The stakes were high this time. I won 1 million dors! But Young Master Warren refused to pay and¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish, because she was afraid that it would make Charlie angry. Charlie was slightly startled. He raised his eyes and looked at Nancy. He had heard of Young Master Warren, the ¡°Car King of City Nustin.¡± How did Nancy manage to defeat him?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hmm¡­. That was impressive! Nancy felt a bit nervous being looked at by him. She awkwardly curled her lips, ¡°Um, I¨CI want to go to bed.) Just as she was about to turn around, her arm was suddenly grabbed and something was stuffed into her hand. She stopped and looked at the thing in her hand. In an instant, her amber eyes rounded in shock, ¡°A credit card?¡± Why did he do this? She looked at Charlie in astonishment, ¡°Why are you giving me a credit card?¡± Charlie raised his hand and lightly tapped her forehead, ¡°Aren¡¯t you short of money?¡± ¡°I¨CI am short of money!¡± Nancy felt flustered. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept yours! A decent person loves money in a proper way. I can earn money by myself.¡± Saying that, Nancy tried to return the credit card to Charlie but found him instantly displeased. Even the air around him seemed to chill! Nancy was so cold that she had goosebumps. Her lips trembled a few times. Although she was scared, she still insisted, ¡°I really can¡¯t ept your money. Y¨CYou¡¯re my¡­ brother¨Cinw¡­¡± She said thest few words very softly, almost inaudibly. But Charlie was more displeased He stared at Nancy without doing anything. Nancy was so scared that her legs went weak. She took two steps back, bumping into the sofa and sitting down. But she still li Chapter 16 Aren¡¯t you short of money? She felt that Charlie was extremely frightening at this moment, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. ¡°D¨CDon¡¯t look at me like this¡­¡± Suddenly, Charlie bent down, pping his hands forcefully on both sides of Nancy¡¯s shoulder, trapping her between himself and the sofa.. Nancy¡¯s whole body trembled in scare. She avolded his gaze, afraid to look at him. ¡°Nancy Charlie¡¯s voice carried a hint of threat, ¡°It was you who had the wedding with. It was your name that is on the marriage certificate. Now you are saying I¡¯m your brother¨Cinw? Hmm¡­ are you and your sister nning to share a husband?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Nancy fearlessly met his gaze head-on and said confidently, ¡°When I went through that wedding, I was threatened by my sister. When we got the marriage certificate, I was threatened by you. No matter what, everyone knows that your wife is Vivian, not me!¡± fted her eyes cautiously and kept a vignt eye on Charlie. Substitute 17 Chapter 17 Not so Much Damaging as it was Humiting! Looking at her proud face, Charlie was amused, ¡°So, who is living with me now?¡± Nancy was struck dumb, unable to respond. It was true. No matter who everyone knew as Charlie¡¯s wife, it was her who was living with him. She bit her lip in frustration and suddenly felt less confident. Even if she was coerced¡­, it was her name listed on the marriage certificate with Charlie. ¨± z Nancy was furious, her cheeks balloning like a pufferfish. Charlie reached out and forcefully pinched her puffed¨Cup face with his slender fingers, ¡°So, Nancy, you should only feel natural when spending my money. ¡°Ouch¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nancy yelped in pain. She raised her hand to p his hand away. Then she gently rubbed her own sore cheek, ncing at him from the corner of her eye. Who hated money? He voluntarily gave it to her. She didn¡¯t steal it or snatch it. And he seemed unhappy when she had. rejected his money. ¡°Fine.¡± Nancy tightly grasped the credit card in her hand and burst into a happy smile, ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll fulfill this little wish of yours.¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, let go of her, and stood up. Nancy then seemed to remember something and looked up at him, ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask, what¡¯s the password?¡± As Charlie walked towards the bedside, he said, ¡°Vivian¡¯s date of birth.¡± Nancy, ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t so much damaging, as it was humiliating! Charlie gave her a card, but the password was Vivian¡¯s date of birth. Even if¡­ even if she and Vivian were twins, born on the same day, Charlie only remembered it as Vivian¡¯s birthday! Charlie indeed still liked Vivian very much! That night, Nancy didn¡¯t sleep well. The next day, she didn¡¯t have any sses, but she didn¡¯t want to stay. at home and see Charlie¡¯s stern face. After washing up, she left early. When Charlle said that the password of this credit card was Vivian¡¯s birthdayst night, she almost lost control of herself and kicked him. After patting her bag, Nancy decided to go shopping to vent her anger! She walked into a shopping mall she had never dared to enter before and looked at the clothes and bags. that she used to consider unbelievably expensive. She gritted her teeth, chose a bag she really liked, then directly handed the credit card to the cashier. When she was signing, she saw the row of numbers on the receipt and her heart was bleeding. Cheaper 17 Not to Much Dantaging as it was Hurudiating! Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t her money! She wondered what expression Charlie would have when he saw the text message alert. Just the thought of Charlie¡¯s furrowed brow brought her joy,! After putting away the credit card, Nancy was about to go look at other things. But her phone rang all of a sudden. She took out her phone and saw the caller ID, then she slightly frowned. Vivian? Why did Vivian call her at this time? Nancy answered it. Before she could say anything, Vivian¡¯s voice came through, filled with anger, ¡°Nancy! What have you done in my name!?¡± Nancy was slightly taken aback and instinctively replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± ¡°Stop lying!¡± Vivian safd and cursed through her teeth, ¡°Look at Twitter yourself. It already caused an uproar on the Inte! Nancy, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a thug! How could you gamble on car racing? Huh¡­ why weren¡¯t you hit by a car and killed!¡± Substitute 18 Chapter 18 This Time You¡¯ve Ruined Me! Twitter? Gambling on car racing? Nancy was frightened, ¡°Vivian, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°What am I talking about?¡± Vivian was furious, ¡°Nancy,e to my vi in the eastern suburbs right now!¡± After hanging up the phone, Nancy hurriedly looked at her Twitter. As expected, she saw that the topic of Vivian gambling on car racing had be the number one trending topic. She clicked on the topic and saw a pinned Twitter with a photo of her in the outfit she wore when she went racing carst night! Under that Twitter,izens were leaving harshments. ¡°Is she the youngest and most promising pianist in our country? She¡¯s clearly just a thug!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is this Vivian? Itpletely goes against my beliefs! She¡¯s definitely a violent girl who starts fights at the slightest provocation!¡± This kind of person dares to call herself an artist? Itpletely tarnishes the word ¡®art? Vivian, get out of the entertainment industry and stop embarrassing yourself!¡± Most of thements were demanding that Vivian leave the entertainment industry. Nancy broke out in a cold sweat as she read thesements. She never thought that just one photo could ruin Vivian¡¯s career. She couldn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately drove towards Vivian¡¯s vi in the Maserati that Charlie sent her. Vivian and her agent had agreed to arrive at City Nustinst night because Vivian had an interview scheduled with a magazine in two days. However, when they woke up this morning, the magazine called to cancel the interview. The previously agreed¨Cupon cosmetics endorsement also called to cancel. Vivian and her agent immediately looked at Twitter to find out what had happened. ¡°That bitch Nancy, she¡¯s going to ruin me!¡± Her agent, Luna, nced at her calmly, ¡°Enough with the cursing. Think about what I told you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Vivian furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, turned around, and sat on the leather sofa. Her eyebrows tightly knitted. ¡°Luna, pushing Nancy into the limelight could be a way. But if that happens, Charlie and I¡­¡± She paused at this point and reluctantly said, ¡°I could only go back to be Mrs. Firth! Isn¡¯t that too unfair to me? Charlie doesn¡¯t like women!¡± ¡°Vivian, enough.¡± Luna red at her disapprovingly, ¡°The entire City Nustin knows that Charlie married you. Nancy has been. covering for you for three years. If you didn¡¯t want the marriage wh did you even agree to it in the first Chapter 1 This Time Youve Runted Me! ce? If you hadn¡¯t let Nancy take your ce, would this have happened today?¡± Vivian was disgruntled, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend Luna, so she had to smile, ¡°Luna, I was forced to get married back then. If I could resist, I wouldn¡¯t get married. Please, help me think of another way to break. this deadlock now.¡± ¡°Cut it out!¡± Luna scoffed at her directly. ¡°If you still want to y the piano, make a fortune, and have an international career, let the world know it was your twin sister Nancy gambling on car racing. And you go back to be an appropriate Mrs. Firth, otherwise¡­¡± Right at this moment, the sound of urgent brakes suddenly came from outside the window. The two women exchanged nces, then stood up and walked to the window. The next second, they saw Nancy jump down from that particrly fancy Maserati sports car.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna crossed her arms and sneered at Vivian, ¡°Vivi, it seems your husband treats your sister quite well. This car costs at least 1 million dors, right?¡± Substitute 19 Chapter 19 Are You nning to Be Mrs. Firth? Husband? In Vivian¡¯s heart, she never considered Charlie as her husband. However, looking at the Maserati supercar that Nancy was driving, she got jealous. Even she only drove a car worth hundreds of thousand dors. Howe Nancy could drive such an expensive car? Vivian¡¯s eyes turned green with envy. She turned around and followed Luna back. After a while, Nancy came running over. At the moment Nancy came in, Vivian saw the designer bag Nancy had just bought from the shopping mall over her shoulder. Her anger surged. Luxury cars, designer bags. How many things did Nancy take from Charlie with her name? ¡°Nancy, you bitch!¡± She stood up, raised her hand and pped Nancy in the face. Nancy was panting from running. Just as she caught her breath, she saw Vivianing at her. She frowned and grabbed Vivian¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you doing, Vivian?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Vivian coldly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m Vivian. You¡¯re nothing but a poor substitute who could not even afford to eat. Give me the things Charlie bought for you!¡± As she said that, she forcefully pulled her hand back, then reached for Nancy¡¯s bag. Originally, Nancy wanted to resist. But upon hearing Vivian¡¯s words, her heart suddenly ached. It was true that she was nothing more than a substitute who took Vivian¡¯s name to marry Charlie. How could she enjoy the things that Charlie gave Vivian? She didn¡¯t move and let Vivian take the bag off her body and empty it. Only the bag and the car key were left. Looking at the worthless items on the ground, a hint of ridicule appeared on Nancy¡¯s lips, ¡°So, are you nning to be Mrs. Firth?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Twirling the car key in her hand, Vivian boasted, ¡°Your car racing scandal was exposed yesterday. To salvage my career, you must do a live broadcast with me. rify to everyone that you are the one racing cars, not me. Then, I will be Mrs. Firth. And you will disappear from my sight with your useless father. forever!¡± Was it time for them all to return to their respective lives? Would she finally be able to see her father? Nancy¡¯s hands slowly clenched at her sides. Ever day for the past three years, she had been longing for this moment. But why did her heart ache when this moment was about toe true? Seeing her quiet, Vivian sneered, ¡°What, can¡¯t let go of your identity as Mrs. Firth?¡± Nancy raised her face and coldly met her gaze, ¡°No!¡± Clips 1:19 Are You nning to Be Mrs Firth?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The mockery on Vivian¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Then why the sad face? Could it be¡­you¡¯ve fallen for Charlie?¡± She had fallen for Charlie? Nancy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Like a cat with its tail stepped on, she blurted it out, ¡°No way!¡± Vivian was startled. Nancy had always been as meek as amb in front of her, obediently epting everything. When did she be so fierce? This reaction clearly indicated that Charlie has got a ce in her heart! Vivian¡¯s eyes turned cold. She grabbed the bag she had snatched from Nancy¡¯s hand and threw it at her, No? Then why are you so mad? You shouted because you were lying!¡± Nancy raised her hand to block the bag flying towards her. Without saying a word, she simply red at Vivian¡­ Substitute 20 Chapter 20 Are You Coming Down or Shall I Go Up? Having failed to hit her, Vivian was enraged. She pointed at Nancy¡¯s nose, shouting. ¡°Nancy,wake up! If it weren¡¯t for myck of desire for this marriage, you, being the useless daughter you are, would have never had a chance to be Mrs. Firth!¡± Nancy pped away her hand and said, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t deserve him. But we¡¯re rted by blood. We have the same father. What makes you more capable? After following mom into a wealthy family, you really think of yourself as a princess!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Vivian lifted her chin, ¡°Even though we¡¯re rted by blood, mom loves me, not you. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she take you with her as well?¡± Nancy¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Her mom leaving only with Vivian had always been a painful memory for her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t yearn for wealth or nobility. But her mom had abandoned her and their father. Every child longed for mother¡¯s love. Nancy had never felt it. -Vivian saw that her words hurt Nancy and became even more pleased, ¡°You¡¯re destined to be wretched You can only marry a poor man like your dad. But I¡¯m different. Mom loves me, and dad also loves me. 1 am a little princess. You, a cheap woman who can¡¯t hide her hillbilly nature even when wearing luxurious clothes, can neverpare!¡± ¡°Vivian, enough!¡± Nancy nearly bit her lip to bleed and shouted in anger. Vivian not only wasn¡¯t afraid but rather became even more smug. ¡°Oh, are you angry now? Heh¨Cheh, Nancy, if both of us stand in front of Charlie, who do you think he will look at? Me or you?¡± Nancy didn¡¯t need to think to know that Charlie would definitely look at Vivian. In his heart, he had always liked Vivian. Nancy could hardly breath. Her eyes turned red. She knew that everything she had today was only. because she had taken Vivian¡¯s ce. Now that Vivian wanted to tell everyone the truth, once Vivian returned to Charlie¡¯s side, he probably wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Heh¨Cheh¡­ What was her heart bleeding for? At this moment, Nancy¡¯s phone, which was just thrown to the ground by Vivian, suddenly vibrated -violently with the ringtone. Both Nancy and Vivian looked down at the phone at the same time. Charlie¡¯s name shed on the phone screen. Charlie was calling! Almost at the same time, Nancy and Vivian reached out their hands towards the phone. Just as Nancy¡¯s hand was about to touch the phone, Vivian pushed her away and snatched the phone. Holding the phone, Vivian nced at Nancy sitting on the ground and proudly put the phone to her ear. Chapter 20 Are You Coming Down of Shall GaUp? From the earpiece, came Charlie¡¯s deep and mellow volce, ¡°Are youing down or shall I go up?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Slightly taken aback, Vivian immediately turned and ran to the window. Looking through it, she saw Charlie standing at the entrance of her vi. Her heart filled with joy, and even her smile became brighter. With a feigned gentle voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯lle down.¡± Then she hung up the phone, walked to Nancy, and looked down at her, ¡°Heh¡­ Nancy, did you see that? You haven¡¯t been gone for long, and Charlie couldn¡¯t wait toe to my vi. If it wasn¡¯t for my name, do you think Charlie would spare you a single nce?¡± With that said, Vivian didn¡¯t even give another nce at Nancy. Holding the phone, she happily ran downstairs. Substitute 21 Chapter 21 You Can¡¯t Reveal Nancy¡¯s Real Identity Right Now! Vivian didn¡¯t want to be Mrs. Firth. But Charlie was wealthy and was willing to spend money on her. For the sake of money, she could make an effort to assume the role of Mrs. Firth. As long as he gave her money and bought her everything she wanted, it didn¡¯t matter whether he liked men or women. The more she thought about it, the happler Vivian became. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Charlie, her footsteps quickening. But when she ran to the entrance of the vi, Charlie was nowhere to be seen! Surprised, Vivian looked around but couldn¡¯t see Charlie at all. Frowning in frustration, she took Nancy¡¯s phone and dialed Charlie¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What the hell!¡± Vivian was that her face turned red. How dare Charlie stand her up!? en angry It was all Nancy¡¯s fault for being so uncharming, making Charlie indifferent. He had left without saying a word! If it had been for her, it would have been different. Thinking of that, she nced at the door once again before turning around and heading upstairs. When Luna saw Vivianing up, she sat on the sofa calmly and asked, ¡°Did you see Charlie?¡± Vivian wouldn¡¯t admit that she had been stood up by Charlie. Her face turned slightly red as she casually made up an excuse, ¡°No, he said he had something urgent to deal with and left.¡± After saying that, she looked at Nancy and arrogantly said, ¡°Nancy, hurry up ande do a live broadcast with me. After we¡¯re done, you can take your useless father and disappear from my sight forever!¡± Luna interrupted them with a raised hand and said, ¡°Vivi, you can¡¯t reveal Nancy¡¯s real identity right now!¡± Vivian widened her eyes and asked in frustration, ¡°Why not?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to push Nancy out and save her own career. Then she could go back to be Mrs. Firth! Lunaughed a little, shook her phone, and said, ¡°Just now, when you went downstairs, I received a call from Vanes,¡± ¡°Vanes!?¡± That was an internationally renowned luxury car brand! Vivian was so shocked that she walked a few steps closer to Luna. She grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and asked excitedly, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°Heh¨Cheh¡­¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna lightly patted Vivian¡¯s hand and happily said, ¡°Vivi, your good days areing. They want you to endorse their cars and have offered a sky¨Chigh endorsement fee. Vivi, after taking this endorsement, you¡¯ll be internationally famous. In no tihe, you¡¯ll be an worldwide known pianist!¡± Oh my goodness! This was such a good opportunity that Vivian may not have even been close to after ten years of hard work. And she could have it today! Money did grow on trees! But Vivian didn¡¯t lose her reason. She asked rationally, ¡°Luna, why did Vanes Chapter 21 You Cant Reveal Nancy¡¯s Real identity Right Now! choose me?¡± Because¡­ Luna picked up her phone and opened Twitter. ¡°Just now, Young Master Warren mentioned in the hot topic that he was conquered by your 180¨Cdegree turn at a standstill and called you City Nustin Car Queen. Netizens are very curious and want to see this 180¨Cdegree turn. So the direction of public opinion has changed. Those who were criticizing you are now begging you to perform for them.¡± A 180¨Cdegree turn at a standstill? Vivian was slightly stunned. She¡­ she couldn¡¯t do that. Luna¡¯s face became serious instantly, ¡°So, not only can you not reveal Nancy¡¯s real identity to the public now, but you also have to let her help you to shoot the ad under your name. Because Vanes¡¯s only condition for you to endorse their cars is to perform a 180¨Cdegree turn at a standstill in their car!¡± Substitute 22 Chapter 22 Don¡¯t You Dare Disagree! Damn it! Vivian had a premonition. Not only did Nancy have to rece her as Mrs. Firth now, but she also had to walk into the limelight with her name? This¡­ Vivian couldn¡¯t ept it. Because in her mind, she couldn¡¯t admit that Nancy was better than her in any aspect. Even if it was just car racing, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Luna noticed her unwillingness and deliberately lowered voice, ¡°Vivi, this is your only chance to change. the situation. The attention of theizens is all on the City Nustin Car Queen now. If you push Nancy into the limelight, it might make her popr. Perhaps even Vanes will give the opportunity to her as well, while you will be left in her shadow with nothing¡± ¡°No!¡± Vivian shouted without thinking! It was impossible for her to let Nancy, that bitch, steal the fame from her! as she was about topromise and look towards Nancy, Nancy sarcastically raised her lips, ¡°Have you two finished chirping over there? Did you even ask for my opinion?¡± Vivian was mad, and she scolded in a harsh voice, ¡°How dare you even think you can have an opinion?¡± Nancy nced at her, leisurely leaning against the sofa cushion. Everyone had a temper! She wasn¡¯t a pushover that Vivian could easily bully! | ¡°I¡¯m going to let the public know who I truly am now. I want to switch back with you and leave with dad!¡± Vivian clenched her teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Nancy sneered and shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Those who have nothing aren¡¯t afraid of losing anything. I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore, just give dad back to me!¡± Vivian wanted to curse at Nancy, but she was stopped by Luna. ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t be mad. Vivi is in a bad mood from the words of theizens, so she just takes it out on you. I hope you could understand. Your father¡¯s condition isn¡¯t stable right now. Vivi and I went to see him before. The doctor said he¡¯s not suitable for a change of environment right away. So, for the sake of your father, you should still cooperate with Vivi. In that case, your father can get appropriate medical treatment. Am I right?¡± Nancy immediately turned to Luna, anxiously asking. ¡°You went to see my father?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t want to talk to Nancy, but Luna nudged her shoulder, so she reluctantly nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Father was the softest spot in Nancy¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t want to believe Luna¡¯s words, but she was afraid that her father really was in such a situation. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°If you want me to cooperate with you, let me see my father first. And I need Vivian to apologize to me!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Vivian immediately got furious, ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Chin raised, Nancy let out a haughtyughter, ¡°So what? Vivian, when you beg someone, you should have got the right attitude. Is this the right attitude when you ask someone for help?¡± Chapter 22 Don¡¯t You Dare Disagree!¡± 217 ¡°You¡­¡± Luna quickly held Vivian back and smiled with a nod, Alright, alright! It¡¯s a deal. It¡¯s alreadyte today, so let¡¯s do it tomorrow. Vivian will take you to see your father tomorrow. Then she¡¯ll apologize to you. Is that okay?¡± Nancy had never seen her dad in three years. Now, she finally got the chance. Knowing that Vivian always listened to Luna, Nancy didn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. She stood up, tidied up the bag and things Vivian had thrown on the ground just now, then walked up to Vivian. She reached out her hand, saying, ¡°Give it to me!¡± In fury, Vivian raised her head, ¡°What?¡± This time, Nancy cast a disdainful gaze upon Vivian, asserting with arrogance, ¡°The car key!¡± Substitute 23 Chapter 23 Can You Risk Everything? Vivian was furious. She had the car key in her hand. It hadn¡¯t stayed with her long yet. And she had to hand it over? Luna saw Vivian ring at Nancy, clearly coveting the car. Vivian was unwilling to give it back to Nancy. Luna immediately took action, forcibly snatching the car key from Vivian¡¯s hand. She handed it to Nancy, Here, your car key. Take it.¡± Nancy took the car key, provocatively raised an eyebrow at Vivian, then proudly left with it. ¡°Vivian, see you at 9 am tomorrow!¡± Hearing the cheerful footsteps from the corridor, Vivian shouted in anger, ¡°AAAAh! Luna! How can you spoil her like that! Why didn¡¯t you use her useless father to threaten her?¡± ¡°Vivi!¡± Luna patiently advised, ¡°You¡¯ve been using this to threaten her all along. Even a worm will turn, not to mention a person. Now she is crucial to your career. If you push her too far and she gives up on you, she will go all out against you. It wouldn¡¯t matter to her, as she has nothing. But what about you? Can you risk everything?¡± Vivian fell silent in an instant. She really couldn¡¯t risk everything. However, she was unwilling to ept this result. She hated Nancy! Why did Nancy have a better car than her? Even for a simple advertisement, she had to be reced by Nancy! Why? Thinking that she would be able to see her father tomorrow, Nancy¡¯s spirits soared with delight.. When she walked out of the vi, she hummed a song. She took out her car key, ready to get in the car. But her phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone and saw that it was a call from Charlie. Thinking of what Vivian had just said, she got a little jealous, so her tone wasn¡¯t very nice, What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Drive the car to the left, park it under a big tree a hundred meters away, and get in my car.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was stunned for a moment. In surprise, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave because of something urgent?¡± Charlie sounded a bit impatient, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Fine Nancy Instinctively agreed, hung up the phone, then blinked in confusion. Why did she agree so easily? Turning her head to the left, she actually saw a car parked not far away under a tree. But what was Charlie doing? He said he had something urgent to deal with and left, but he didn¡¯t leave and stayed there waiting for her like this. Nancy got into her car and drove it to the side of the tree. As soon as she got out of the car, Charlie¡¯s assistant came down from the other car and walked towards her. Chapter 23 Can You Risk Everything?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. 212 ¡°Mrs. Firth, the car key please.¡± Nancy immediately understood and threw the car key to him, then got into Charlie¡¯s car. Charlie sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looking neat and noble. After Nancy fastened her seat belt, he drove the car out ¡°Why did youe here?¡± His voice was light, without any hint of me, as if he were just chatting with Nancy. Nancy curled her lips and turned to look at him, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Charlie held the steering wheel with both hands, casually saying, ¡°The car I sent you is set with a GPS. I saw that you came here, so I came too.¡± GPS? Nancy suddenly realized why Charlie had shown up in time when she went to race against Young Master Warren yesterday. So there was a GPS in the car! He didn¡¯t trust her at all. Was he afraid that she would just take the luxury car and run off? Charlie nced at her sideways and asked again, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Nancy felt a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t even know what she was annoyed about. She snorted and replied in a mocking tone, ¡°Your wife is back. The car race yesterday has caused a problem for her. She wanted to push me out and help her to get out of this mess. Then she can return to be the real Mrs. Firth!¡± With a ¡°screech¡± sound, the car suddenly had an abrupt halt! If Nancy hadn¡¯t fastened her seat belt, she would have been thrown against the window. As she angrily turned to look at Charlie, she saw his handsome visage contorted with tension, his profound eyes fixating on her like a predator. He was intimidating. Substitute 24 mention a person. Now she is crucial to your career. If you push her too far and she gives up on you, she will go all out against you. It wouldn¡¯t matter to her, as she has nothing. But what about you? Can you risk everything?¡± Vivian fell silent in an instant. She really couldn¡¯t risk everything.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However, she was unwilling to ept this result. She hated Nancy! Why did Nancy have a better car than her? Even for a simple advertisement, she had to be reced by Nancy! Why? Thinking that she would be able to see her father tomorrow, Nancy¡¯s spirits soared with delight.. When she walked out of the vi, she hummed a song. She took out her car key, ready to get in the car. But her phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone and saw that it was a call from Charlie. Thinking of what Vivian had just said, she got a little jealous, so her tone wasn¡¯t very nice, What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Drive the car to the left, park it under a big tree a hundred meters away, and get in my car.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was stunned for a moment. In surprise, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave because of something urgent?¡± Charlie sounded a bit impatient, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Fine Nancy Instinctively agreed, hung up the phone, then blinked in confusion. Why did she agree so easily? Turning her head to the left, she actually saw a car parked not far away under a tree. But what was Charlie doing? He said he had something urgent to deal with and left, but he didn¡¯t leave and stayed there waiting for her like this. Nancy got into her car and drove it to the side of the tree. As soon as she got out of the car, Charlie¡¯s assistant came down from the other car and walked towards her. Chapter 23 Can You Risk Everything? 212 ¡°Mrs. Firth, the car key please.¡± Nancy immediately understood and threw the car key to him, then got into Charlie¡¯s car. Charlie sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looking neat and noble. After Nancy fastened her seat belt, he drove the car out ¡°Why did youe here?¡± His voice was light, without any hint of me, as if he were just chatting with Nancy. Nancy curled her lips and turned to look at him, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Charlie held the steering wheel with both hands, casually saying, ¡°The car I sent you is set with a GPS. I saw that you came here, so I came too.¡± GPS? Nancy suddenly realized why Charlie had shown up in time when she went to race against Young Master Warren yesterday. So there was a GPS in the car! He didn¡¯t trust her at all. Was he afraid that she would just take the luxury car and run off? Charlie nced at her sideways and asked again, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Nancy felt a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t even know what she was annoyed about. She snorted and replied in a mocking tone, ¡°Your wife is back. The car race yesterday has caused a problem for her. She wanted to push me out and help her to get out of this mess. Then she can return to be the real Mrs. Firth!¡± With a ¡°screech¡± sound, the car suddenly had an abrupt halt! If Nancy hadn¡¯t fastened her seat belt, she would have been thrown against the window. As she angrily turned to look at Charlie, she saw his handsome visage contorted with tension, his profound eyes fixating on her like a predator. He was intimidating. Substitute 25 Chapter 25 We Are Followed Nancy wasn¡¯t afraid of that. If Vivian wanted to do something to her, she wouldn¡¯t have let her leave safely yesterday. But¡­ She turned her head and looked at her sports car. She thought it would be better to exin to Charlie after she returned. With this in mind, she bent down and sat into the car without hesitation. Just as she sat down, a ck mask suddenly came down over her head. Nancy¡¯s muscles instantly tensed up. ¡°Vivian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Vivian coldly snorted, ¡°With this on, you won¡¯t know your father¡¯s exact location. Anyway, this is the only way for me to take you there. Love it or leave it. If you don¡¯t want to go, then get out now!¡± Nancy was always aware that Vivian had never been a foolish woman, but this much of defensiveness caught herpletely off guard. She indeed had the n to memorize the route today, then find an opportunity to rescue her father. With this move, her n would not work. But in order to see her father, she could only endure it. ¡°Alright, can we go now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With her head covered, Nancy couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only feel the car starting and then it drove off. It was quiet all the way. Vivian didn¡¯t even think about chatting with Nancy. Nancy had her head covered, in no mood to talk with Vivian either. After about 10 minutes, the driver¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Miss, we are being followed!¡± Followed? Vivian frowned and turned to look behind. Sure enough, she saw a ck car following them. Being followed by paparazzi wasmon for her as a celebrity. Moreover, considering yesterday¡¯s incident and all the rumors, being tailed by paparazzi would be inevitable Without thinking too much, Vivian turned back, saying, ¡°Shake them off.¡± ¡°Sure. The driver immediately proved his superb driving skills and sped up on the road. In the ck car, the driver noticed this and frowned, ¡°Young Master Firth, we¡¯re discovered.¡± The man sitting in the rear seat noticed it as well. Both of his safety ns for Nancy had been resolved. Since they were discovered, there was no need to continue tracking. Closing his profound eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Chapter 25 We Air FollowedBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. 2/2 In no time, Vivian¡¯s driver proudlyughed, ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha, miss, I¡¯ve got rid of them!¡± Vivian nodded approvingly and reminded, ¡°Be careful if you see any cars following us, get rid of them. Don¡¯t let them catch up.¡± She and Nancy were in the same car. If they were photographed by the paparazzi, they might discover her secret. She still needed Nancy¡¯s help in shooting advertisements, so she couldn¡¯t afford to be exposed yet. Fortunately, the rest of the journey was smooth. No cars followed them anymore. 20 minutester, the car stopped. Nancy immediately wanted to remove the hood, but Vivian stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t rush! I¡¯ll take it off for you when we arrive.¡± Nancy took a deep breath and didn¡¯t resist. She just wanted to see her father. Vivian supported Nancy out of the car and walked towards a vi. They made several turns and climbed stairs before finally removing the hood. Nancy immediately closed her eyes and waited for her eyes to adjust to the light before slowly opening them. In front of her was her father, who had been stolen away by Vivian. He was lying on the bed, quiet as if he were asleep. At the sight of him, a rush of emotions overwhelmed Nancy. Tears welled up in her eyes as she hastily rushed over, eximing, ¡°Dad!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Substitute 26 Chopper 26 Are You Alright? Chapter 26 Are You Alright? The man lying in bed showed no response at all, when Nancy held his hand. Nancy understood that no matter how she called, he wouldn¡¯t react. He had been like this for many years. She gently stroked the man¡¯s cold face with her fingers tears uncontrobly streaming down her face. ¡°Daddy, Nan misses you so much.¡± It had been three years. During these years, Nancy thought of her father every moment. If it hadn¡¯t been for him being hidden by Vivian, how could Nancy, with her personality, be controlled by Vivian? Her father was vital to her, and Vivian knew this too well. Vivian stood behind, watching Nancy¡¯s tearful face, disdainfully sneering. It was a useless man. She didn¡¯t understand why Nancy cared about him! As a father, he didn¡¯t provide any support to Nancy, on the contrary, he had only been a burden to her. If it were Vivian, she would have abandoned this man long ago. After a mocking nce at Nancy, she raised her hand and called over the nurse and doctor who had been taking care of the man. The doctor walked in, greeted Vivian, and went to stand beside the bed. His gaze fell on the man¡¯s face, his voice cold and emotionless, ¡°Your father¡¯s recent condition is not very good, probably due to lying in bed for a long time. His muscles havemenced the process of atrophy. But I¡¯m currently massaging his muscles every day and using acupuncture to stabilize the situation for now.¡± Of course, Nancy was aware of this. When she took care of her father before, she would massage his muscles at the hospital every day. As expected, Vivian didn¡¯t treat him like her own father and didn¡¯t take good care of him. After Vivian took him away, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to these things Fortunately, the doctor was doing it now. Overwhelmed by an inexpressible discontent, she could only nce up at the doctor with gratitude and softly uttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± The doctor shrugged indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m paid to do this. No need to thank me. But I must remind you your father is not suitable for relocation at the moment, Miss Mirren has hired two caregivers to look after him here, and I monitor his condition every day. This is the best arrangement for him now.¡± that The implication was clear that Nancy was poor and simply couldn¡¯t afford the high medical bills. If she insisted on taking her father away, there would be no hope for him. Nancy had been saving money, working hard, trying to afford the best medical care for her father after she could live with him. Since the doctor said so, whether it was true or not, for now, Nancy wouldn¡¯t bring it up again. ¡°I know.¡± After agreeing, Nancy turned to look at Vivian, ¡°Could you all leave? I want to talk to my dad for a while.¡± In her territory, Nancy was alone. Vivian didn¡¯t think Nancy coulde up with any tricks to turn the situation around. Besides, she really didn¡¯t want to see Nancy crying here. Without a word, Vivian left with her people. Chapter 26 Are you Alright?) In the room, only Nancy and her father remained. Nancy sat by the bed, holding recounted everything that had happened in the past three years. There was sadness and joy. She even told her father about Henry¡¯s condition. father¡¯s hand, and In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Outside the room, Vivian¡¯s impatient voice sounded, ¡°Nancy, are you done!?¡± Nancy also knew that this was Vivian¡¯s limit. It was impossible for her to stay here forever.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯lle out right away!¡± After answering, Nancy gently touched her father¡¯s face once again, then whispered by his ears, ¡°Dad, hang in there strong and wait for me to save you.¡± Just as Nancy opened the door, the man lying on the bed, who had remained motionless thus far, abruptly stirred, subtly twitching his fingers¡­ Substitute 27 Chapter 27 Dont Push Your Luck Chapter 27 Don¡¯t Push Your Luck As soon as Nancy opened the door, a ck hood was promptly ced over her head again, as if out of fear that Nancy might see something. It was hastily done. ¡°Vivian, is it really necessary?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t even look at the man inside the room. She grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and left. After walking a few steps, Nancy suddenly remembered something. A sly smile appeared on her lips, Vivian, what else did you promise to do besides taking me to see my father yesterday?¡± Vivian was displeased at once, ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you find a different phrase? Are you still stuck in primary school and unable toe up with fresh words?¡± ¡°You!¡± Vivian was angry, but Luna warned her yesterday not to provoke Nancy before shooting the advertisement. For the sake of her career, she had to stand it! Luckily, Nancy was wearing a hood now, so Vivian didn¡¯t feel as humiliated. ¡°Fine. Sorry.¡± It was not genuine at all, but counted as an apology. Nancy chuckled in joy, deciding not to torment Vivian further. It was rare that Vivian would apologize already Nancy decided to let it go. Back at home, Nancy saw Charlie sitting by the windows, drinking coffee. There was aptop on his leg. He seemed to be working. Just as Nancy hesitated whether to approach him or not, Charlie suddenly turned his head. His deep gaze fell on her face, ¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡± Nancy didn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore and walked straight over. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but your wife is really annoying. She didn¡¯t let me use your car, made me get into her car Instead, and even put a hood on me. I had no idea where she took me in the end. ¡°Oh¡± With an indifferent tone, he sounded as if he didn¡¯t care. Nancy felt a little nervous. Did she say anything wrong? Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have talked badly about Vivian in front of Charlie¡­. Seeing Charlie lower his head again and continue looking at theputer screen, as if nothing had happened, without any sign of anger, she sat down on the chair opposite him. Thinking of what the doctor said today, Nancy realized that her savings were barely enough for her father¡¯s treatment. Even if Vivian returned her father to her, the money she had would only be enough for one month of medical expenses. Chapter 27 Don¡¯t Push Your Luck As soon as Nancy opened the door, a ck hood was promptly ced over her head again, as if out of fear that Nancy might see something. It was hastily done. ¡°Vivian, is it really necessary?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t even look at the man inside the room. She grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and left. After walking a few steps, Nancy suddenly remembered something. A sly smile appeared on her lips, Vivian, what else did you promise to do besides taking me to see my father yesterday?¡± Vivian was displeased at once, ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you find a different phrase? Are you still stuck in primary school and unable toe up with fresh words?* ¡°You!¡± Vivian was angry, but Luna warned her yesterday not to provoke Nancy before shooting the advertisement. For the sake of her career, she had to stand it! Luckily, Nancy was wearing a hood now, so Vivian didn¡¯t feel as humiliated. ¡°Fine. Sorry.¡± It was not genuine at all, but counted as an apology. Nancy chuckled in joy, deciding not to torment Vivian further. It was rare that Vivian would apologize already Nancy decided to let it go. Back at home, Nancy saw Charlie sitting by the windows, drinking coffee. There was aptop on his leg. He seemed to be working. Just as Nancy hesitated whether to approach him or not, Charlie suddenly turned his head. His deep gaze fell on her face, ¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡± Nancy didn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore and walked straight over. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but your wife is really annoying. She didn¡¯t let me use your car, made me get into her car instead, and even put a hood on me. I had no idea where she took me in the end.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± With an indifferent tone, he sounded as if he didn¡¯t care. Nancy felt a little nervous. Did she say anything wrong? Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have talked badly about Vivian in front of Charlie¡­ Seeing Charlie lower his head again and continue looking at theputer screen, as if nothing had happened, without any sign of anger, she sat down on the chair opposite him. Thinking of what the doctor said today, Nancy realized that her savings were barely enough for her father¡¯s treatment. Even if Vivian returned her father to her, the money she had would only be enough for one month of medical expenses. Chapter 27 Don¡¯t Push Your Luck Remembering that Young Master Warren hadn¡¯t given Her the 1 million dors from the bet, she was upset. In the past, she could earn money freely. Ever since she reced Vivian and became Mrs. Firth, she had to be cautious, and many money¨Cmaking opportunities were closed off. She could earn some money by betting on car races. But after that news, she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. With all this in mind, Nancy was utterly upset. Suddenly, her gaze fell on Charlie¡¯s face. She smiled Ike she had discovered a new world. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a silly smile, Herugh was extremely bewitching, making Charlie lift his head and look at her, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Nancy lightly bit her rosy lips and smiled mischievously, ¡°Mr. Firth, you are so handsome, talented, and most importantly, you are wealthy! Considering our close bond, can you provide me with a way out?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Charlie knew she was ying a trick, his brows slightly furrowing, ¡°What way out?¡± ¡°Heh¨Cheh.¡± Nancy licked her lips and smiled even more cunningly, I see you¡¯re busy every day and have little time for exercise, so you must feel tired and stiff. Here is my proposition: I¡¯ll give you a massage every night to make sure you feel rxed and in return, all I ask for is a modest fee. What do you think?¡± Charlie gazed at her in silence, his lips curling into a wicked smile. Suddenly, he remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t require a masseuse, but I am in need of someone to warm my bed.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Substitute 28 Chapter 28 Really a Professional? The smile on Nancy¡¯s face stiffened instantly. She fiercely refused, ¡°I won¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Charlie calmly looked at her and said, ¡°As you said, I¡¯m handsome, talented, and most importantly, I¡¯m wealthy! It¡¯s obviously a great deal for you to warm my bed.¡± Ugh! Nancy wanted to spit at him. She had never seen such a narcissistic man! Seeing the subtle smirk adorning the corner of his mouth, Nancy suddenly realized that he was teasing. her¡­ ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nancy lightly coughed, trying to ease her embarrassment, ¡°Young Master Firth, stop joking. Let me tell you, I¡¯m really skilled at massages. I learned it before. Hey, considering how familiar we are, I can give you a free massage tonight. If you think it¡¯s good, then we can make a deal. I¡¯ll give you a night, and you just need to pay me 200 dors each time.¡± Charlie frowned a little, as if in deep thought. Nancy was patient and waited for his response. After a minute, Charlie looked at her again and asked, ¡°Are you really a professional?¡± e every Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up with hope, and she eagerly nodded, eximing, ¡°Absolutely! I am fully trained and professional. I made a dedicated effort to study it after my father fell into a vegetative state.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Charlie frowned again and asked, ¡°Full¨Cbody Massage? Nancy became even more excited, ¡°Yes, full¨Cbody!¡± The curve at the corner of Charlie¡¯s mouth deepened, a hint of slyness in his eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you 400 dors!¡± ¡°400 dors?!¡± Nancy nearly teared up with joy! She had only seen people bargaining, but never someone who raised the price. Young Master Firth was indeed generous! Nancy was so thrilled that she could fly! She immediately stood up, walked over, and shake hands with Charlie, ¡°Deal! Young Master Firth, you are a person of nobility. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Charlie nodded with a smile, ¡°A word spoken is an arrow let fly.¡± Excited and happy, Nancy ran back to her room and began to wait for the night to settle. 400 dors per day, which meant,200 dors per month! If she massaged Charlie for a whole year, it would be 146 thousand dors! Wow, this is more than what an ordinary job would pay. Finally, when it got dark, Charlie walked into the room. Nancy eagerly pushed him into the bathroom, saying, ¡°Hurry up,e out after you shower. We can start then.¡± Chapter 28 Really a Professional? Charlie smiled and shook his head resignedly. However, he found Nancy a little cute. After a while, Charlie came out wearing a bathrobe. Nancy knelt on the bed and waved happily at him. Come, lie down here.¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow and walked over to lie down on the bed. Nancy swiftly straddled his back and gently ced her delicate hands on his neck. ¡°These days, people are staring at theirputer screens all day. A fixed posture for a long time can easily cause neck and shoulder problems. I¡¯ll press down here for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll feel rxed after the massage.¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t believe that she looked so petite and yet had such strength in her hands. He could feel the force prating his neck. It was indeed good. While Nancy massaged Charlie, she exined which inner parts of the body corresponded to the areas she pressed and advised him to take better care¡­ Until Nancy finished massaging him, even including his fingers and toes, she hopped to the side of Charlie¡¯s head and extended her small hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m done. Time to pay, Young Master.¡± Charlie, lying on the pillow, looked at her with a frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a full¨Cbody massage?¡± Nancy nodded, ¡°Yes, I did massage your whole body, including your fingers and toes. Isn¡¯t that a full¨Cbody massage?¡± Charlie curved his lips mischievously, then turned over to face down. A nce at her, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this part of my body too?¡± Substitute 29 Chapter 29 Does It Count or Not? Nancy, ¡°!!!¡± Damn! She was being trapped! Her fair little face was quickly flushed with a vibrant shade of crimson. Nancy red at him angrily, Charlie, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, ¡°Does it count or not?¡± Nancy gritted her teeth in anger. She never expected that Charlie could be so shameless! It wasn¡¯t easy to earn 400 dors from Young Master Firth!¨C No wonder when she asked for 200, he was offering 400 dors. Hmm- This man was so despicable! Seeing her remaining silent, just staring at him, Charlie disappointingly shook his head, ¡°You have no credibility.¡± ¡°You!¡± When she was massaging his neck just then, Nancy thought, she should have strangled him to death! She was furious, really furious. Charlie seemed very disappointed. He lifted the quilt and covered himself, ignoring Nancy. Nancy was about to witness him falling asleep with her own eyes. She reached over and uncovered the quilt on him, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the money yet!¡± Charlie reached out to snatch the nket, ¡°It¡¯s you who have no credibility! I asked very clearly, and you swore to give me a full¨Cbody massage. Is it my fault?¡± Nancy angrily raised her hand to hit him. But before her little hand could reach him, he tightly grabbed it, then forcefully flipped her over. Nancy was pressed under him! ¡°Charlie, what do you want to do!?¡± ¡°Hush, stop making a fuss.¡± Charlie looked at the flustered little woman and shed a dangerously seductive smile, ¡°I really need a bed warmer.¡± Nancy thought he was about to say something serious. But upon hearing this, she struggled even harder,¡± I don¡¯t want to warm your bed! I won¡¯t do that! Charlie, get off me!¡± But her strength was nothingpared to Charlie¡¯s. She could hardly fight back. Charlie firmly held her down. ¡°Either a full¨Cbody massage or warming my bed, you choose.¡± Nancy yelled in rage, ¡°Neither!¡± Charlie¡¯s thin lips curved ever so slightly, followed by a solemn remark, ¡°I shall offer you a greater sum: 1,000 dors for a single night.¡± ¡°Even if you give me ten thousand, I won¡¯t do that!¡± Nancy lifted her foot and kicked towards Charlie. But as if he had known beforehand, he easily dodged and let her go, then sat on the bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Finally free, Nancy hurriedly got up. Just as she was about to get off the bed, a stack of money was suddenly handed to her. ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy hesitated for a moment, looking at Charlie with confusion. Charlie chuckled softly and ced the money in front of her, ¡°You did a good job. Starting from tomorrow, it¡¯ll be 400 dors each night, as promised.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy felt even more puzzled. It was as if everything that just happened was all her imagination. She stared nkly at Charlie, but he didn¡¯t pay her any more attention. He lifted the quilt and covered himself, a consented smile forming at the corner of his lips. Nancy withdrew her gaze and counted the money. It was exactly 400 dors, not more, not less. However, why did he do this? Suddenly, she saw the smile on theer of his mouth. Nancy btedly realized that he was once again yfully teasing her! It was probably because she had spoken ill of Vivian earlier, and he had been waiting to get back to her now¡­ The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Nancy got off the bed with the money in hand. Just then, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Vivian. She answered it and put the phone to her ear. Vivian¡¯s triumphant voice came through the receiver, Nancy, get ready. We¡¯ll start shooting the advertisement in three days!¡± Substitute 30 Nancy, ¡°!!!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Damn! She was being trapped! Her fair little face was quickly flushed with a vibrant shade of crimson. Nancy red at him angrily, Charlie, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, ¡°Does it count or not?¡± Nancy gritted her teeth in anger. She never expected that Charlie could be so shameless! It wasn¡¯t easy to earn 400 dors from Young Master Firth!¨C No wonder when she asked for 200, he was offering 400 dors. Hmm- This man was so despicable! Seeing her remaining silent, just staring at him, Charlie disappointingly shook his head, ¡°You have no credibility.¡± ¡°You!¡± When she was massaging his neck just then, Nancy thought, she should have strangled him to death! She was furious, really furious. Charlie seemed very disappointed. He lifted the quilt and covered himself, ignoring Nancy. Nancy was about to witness him falling asleep with her own eyes. She reached over and uncovered the quilt on him, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the money yet!¡± Charlie reached out to snatch the nket, ¡°It¡¯s you who have no credibility! I asked very clearly, and you swore to give me a full¨Cbody massage. Is it my fault?¡± Nancy angrily raised her hand to hit him. But before her little hand could reach him, he tightly grabbed it, then forcefully flipped her over. Nancy was pressed under him! ¡°Charlie, what do you want to do!?¡± ¡°Hush, stop making a fuss.¡± Charlie looked at the flustered little woman and shed a dangerously seductive smile, ¡°I really need a bed warmer.¡± Nancy thought he was about to say something serious. But upon hearing this, she struggled even harder,¡± I don¡¯t want to warm your bed! I won¡¯t do that! Charlie, get off me!¡± But her strength was nothingpared to Charlie¡¯s. She could hardly fight back. Charlie firmly held her down. ¡°Either a full¨Cbody massage or warming my bed, you choose.¡± Nancy yelled in rage, ¡°Neither!¡± Charlie¡¯s thin lips curved ever so slightly, followed by a solemn remark, ¡°I shall offer you a greater sum: 1,000 dors for a single night.¡± ¡°Even if you give me ten thousand, I won¡¯t do that!¡± Nancy lifted her foot and kicked towards Charlie. But as if he had known beforehand, he easily dodged and let her go, then sat on the bed. Finally free, Nancy hurriedly got up. Just as she was about to get off the bed, a stack of money was suddenly handed to her. ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy hesitated for a moment, looking at Charlie with confusion. Charlie chuckled softly and ced the money in front of her, ¡°You did a good job. Starting from tomorrow, it¡¯ll be 400 dors each night, as promised.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy felt even more puzzled. It was as if everything that just happened was all her imagination. She stared nkly at Charlie, but he didn¡¯t pay her any more attention. He lifted the quilt and covered himself, a consented smile forming at the corner of his lips. Nancy withdrew her gaze and counted the money. It was exactly 400 dors, not more, not less. However, why did he do this? Suddenly, she saw the smile on theer of his mouth. Nancy btedly realized that he was once again yfully teasing her! It was probably because she had spoken ill of Vivian earlier, and he had been waiting to get back to her now¡­ The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Nancy got off the bed with the money in hand. Just then, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Vivian. She answered it and put the phone to her ear. Vivian¡¯s triumphant voice came through the receiver, Nancy, get ready. We¡¯ll start shooting the advertisement in three days!¡± What to prepare for? Nancy didn¡¯t even care about it. She thought she could just show off her driving skills when the time came. However, the next evening. Luna came uninvited. Maid Heather opened the door and saw her, then had a big smile, ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Firth¡¯s agent, right?¡± Luna nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I am. I came to see.. Vivian for something.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Mrs. Firth and Mr. Firth are having their meal. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Maid Heather cheerfully led Luna inside. In the dining room, Nancy had just finished eating when she heard the doorbell. She was curious because she had been living in Charlie¡¯s vi for over three years, and no one had evere to visit at this time. Even very few people woulde to visit Charlie. She turned her head, nning to look out the door. But Charlie called out to her softly, ¡°Nan.¡± Nancy was slightly startled and turned to look at him in surprise, ¡°What?¡± Charlie looked at the corner of her lips and gently gestured to the same spot on himself. Nancy blinked and imitated his gesture, raising her hand. They sat face to face. Charlie watched the little girl foolishly wipe her lips in the same direction as him. He smiled and shook his head, then suddenly got up and bent over the dining table. He reached out to! gently wipe the corner of her lips with his warm fingertips. ¡°You wiped in the wrong direction.¡± Just then, Maid Heather led Luna over. Upon seeing this scene, Maid Heather had a smile. She really liked Mrs. Firth. But Luna was stunned¡­. W¨CWhat¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a man not attracted to women? That gentle look in his eyes, the intimate gestures. No matter how she thought of it, it seemed that Charlie really liked Nancy! If that was was just Charlie¡¯s act, but clearly he didn¡¯t even know it was her who came. There was no need for him to act¡­ Luna was totally shocked. But Nancy acted as if nothing was wrong and turned her head to see her. Nancy was startled. ¡°Luna! When did youe?¡± Luna quickly concealed her surprise, raised the bag in her hand, and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow? I brought you some clothes. ¡°Oh.¡± Luna, who didn¡¯t seem to act at all, treated her nicely as if she really was Vivian. Nancy rolled her eyes to herself, ¡°Thanks, just put it down.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Luna discreetly nced at Charlie. This man was honestly perfect. He was incredibly handsome. Even Chapter 30 Bic Vivian¡¯s Assistant? she, a forty¨Cyear¨Cold woman, couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to him. She didn¡¯t understand what Vivian was thinking. Even if he didn¡¯t like women, she would still be happy looking at this face every day. Charlie nodded at her as a greeting, then gently said to Nancy, ¡°Vivi, you may use the living room and have a good chat with Luna. I¡¯ll go see you after I finish my meal.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Nancy got up and went to the living room with Luna, She reached out to grab things from the bag, but Luna gave her a stern look and whispered, ¡°Nancy, you¡¯re going with Vivi early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve prepared a hat and mask for you. Bear it in your mind, never take off the hat or the mask in front of others. There was also a hat and a mask? Why was it like a spy mission? Nancy nodded resignedly, ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Luna held her hand again, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be Vivi¡¯s assistant. Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Assistant!?¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes widened in frustration, ¡°Won¡¯t I shoot an advertisement? Why do you make me Vivian¡¯s assistant?¡± Substitute 31 Chapter 31 Who Do You Think You Are! ¡°It¡¯s definitely you who is filming.¡± Luna tugged at Nancy¡¯s hand, and whispered by her ears, ¡°But themercial is in two parts. One part is with Vivian ying the piano in a formal dress, and the other part is you driving. We¡¯ll film the first part in the morning, while you can only pretend to be Vivian¡¯s assistant¡­¡± Nancy frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°I can go in the aft¨¦mbon then.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Luna suddenly realized her attitude was bad. She immediately put a smile on her face, We don¡¯t know how long it will take to film in the morning. We might finish quickly and go directly to the other location. Therefore, you must be there to avoid others finding out about the identity swap with Vivian.¡± Simply put, everything was for Vivian¡¯s convenience. ¡°Fine.¡± Nancy reluctantly agreed with a nod. Luna continued to put pressure on her, ¡°Get up early tomorrow. You should arrive at Vivian¡¯s vi by 5 o¡¯clock in the moring, and then we will go together¡­¡± ¡°5 o¡¯clock?¡± Nancy¡¯s temper red in an instant, ¡°Is there any need to go so early? No way, I can¡¯t get up at that time!¡± Luna didn¡¯t have a good temper either. She had already humbled herself just then. She talked to Nancy with a smile, but Nancy¡¯s unwillingness angered her. ¡°Nancy! I¡¯m not begging you. I¡¯m just informing you! If you mess up Vivian¡¯s shooting, I¡¯ll make you regret it! When Luna suddenly scolded her, Nancy was filled with rage, ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid I¡¯ll mess it up, then don¡¯t ask me to do it! I¡¯m not afraid of you. I won¡¯t let you guys have an easy time, if you don¡¯t make it easy for mel Luna forcefully swung the bag in her hand towards Nancy, ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± All of a sudden, a man¡¯s voice sounded. Nancy and Luna both looked over following the sound.. Then, they saw Charlie walking towards them with a fruit te in one hand and the other hand casually in his pocket. His eyes, already deep, were slightly narrowed as he looked at Luna. The cold gaze made Luna tense up and break out in a cold sweat. Luna had heard of Charlie¡¯s ruthlessness. Despite her position of influence in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t dare to cross him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses. She looped her arm around Nancy¡¯s with augh, ¡°Mr. Firth, Vivian and I were discussing work. There were some disagreements. We will work this out, nothing serious.¡± Charlie gave her a cold nce, walked over to Nancy and naturally put his arm around her waist. Looking down at the bag Luna had thrown at Nancy and had dropped on the floor, he kicked it, hitting Luna in the leg, ¡°She¡¯s my woman. I can¡¯t bring myself to speak harshly to her. How dare you speak to her Who Do You Think You Are! 2/2 like that?¡± Luna didn¡¯t dare to dodge, allowing the bag to hit her. The clothes wrapped inside immediately scattered. on the ground. Standing awkwardly, she felt extremely embarrassed. Charlie ignored her, holding Nancy, and asked, ¡°Why were you arguing with her just now?¡± In front of Charlie, Nancy didn¡¯t go into detail. She picked out a trivial point, ¡°She wants me to arrive at the vi by 5 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Charlie turned to coldly look at Luna, ¡°You¡¯ll start filming at 5 in the morning?¡± #Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! y! Cpter 32 Del Look Like In Cheap? Substitute 32 Chapter 32 Do I Look Like I¡¯m Cheap? In fright, Luna shrunk her neck. She confessed honestly, ¡°The work will start at 9, but we have to be there by 8 for the makeup and all¡­¡± ¡°Since you need to be there at 8, drive over to pick her up at 7:30 tomorrow!¡± Charlie made the final decision. Even Luna couldn¡¯t argue with it. Luna was confused. Vivian kept saying that Charlie wasn¡¯t into women. But from what she saw, Charlie seemed very concerned of Nancy. It didn¡¯t seem like he just tried to please his grandfather by marrying Nancy in name only. She looked deeply into Nancy¡¯s eyes, nodded, and promised, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over to pick you up at 7:30 tomorrow morning.¡± There was a certain sarcastic tone in her words. Nancy raised an eyebrow, smiling, ¡°If you had said so earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to make that scene before.¡± Luna¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. Nancy hadn¡¯t only taken advantage but was also acting innocent! But Overwhelmed by Charlie¡¯s powerful presence. Luna didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and quickly excused herself. After leaving the vi, she got into her own car and cursed, ¡°A rich man¡¯s pet! Let¡¯s see how long your proud canst!¡± Today, she waspletely angered by Nancy. Even Vivian wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to her like that, let alone treat her this way! She gritted her teeth and drove off, determined to teach Nancy a lesson tomorrow. She wanted Nancy to know there was certainly someone she simply could not afford to offend¡­ She drove directly to Vivian¡¯s ce and told Vivian everything that had happened exactly as it yed out, After hearing everything, Vivian was dumbfounded. ¡°Is that possible, Luna? Are you sure it was Charlie?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Luna sat on the couch, holding a coffee mug. After taking a sip of coffee, she had a wicked look in her eyes, ¡°Vivian, regardless of whether Charlie likes women or not, after the advertisement is filmed, find a chance to switch back with Nancy!¡± Vivian was still in great shock. She never expected Charlie to be so nice to Nancy From giving her a car, a bag, to even standing up for Nancy against Luna. It totally changed her impression of Charlie! Vivian was still a bit hesitant, ¡°But Luna, it¡¯s not a problem for me to switch back with Nancy. I¡¯m just not sure if Charlie and Nancy have slept together.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Luna suddenly looked up at Vivian. Seeing the subtle expression on her face, Luna finally understood it, Vivian, you¡¯ve hung out with that wealthy businessman for a week. He still hasn¡¯t slept with you?¡± Vivian¡¯s face turned red. She red at Luna bashfully, ¡°What are you talking about, Luna! Do I look like I¡¯m cheap? Besides, he¡¯s already married. I don¡¯t want to be his mistress.¡± (Chapter 32 Dol Look Like I¡¯m Cheap?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The main point was that the wealthy businessman wasn¡¯t generous enough with her. Vivian thought he was stingy. Luna nodded with a frown, ¡°It¡¯ll indeed be challenging. If Charlie has slept with Nancy, but you are¡­ That would definitely expose the secret¡­¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she startedughing mischievously, ¡°But Vivian, if you¡¯re really willing to switch, I can find a man for you. He is reliable and I promise you won¡¯t suffer any loss!¡± Vivian frowned, ¡°How could it not be a loss? You cannot just find a random man!¡± Substitute 33 Chapter 33 A Simple Thank You May Not the Enough Chapter 33 A Simple ¡°Thank You¡± May Not Be Enough Luna gave her a mysterious wink, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the work I do. I guarantee you¡¯ll be let down.¡± Vivian trusted Luna. After all, Luna had to rely on her to make money. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her. ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian happily grabbed her coffee mug and clinked it with Luna¡¯s, ¡°Thank you for helping me with that.¡± Charlie¨Chad supported her, so Nancy was very happy. When she massaged him at night, she made sure to give him an extra long one. Sitting on Charlie¡¯s bed, counting the money he gave her, Nancy felt that these were simply the best days. of her life. ¡°Hey, I have a question for you.¡± Lying on the bed, Charlie lifted his eyeszily to look at her, ¡°What?¡± ¡°He he¡­ Nancy moved closer to Charlie, lowered her head while her eyes curved into a smile, ¡°Why did you help me stand up to Luna today?¡± Charlie scanned her over before saying, ¡°Nancy, you are now Mrs. Firth. How could you let people bully you at home? If I don¡¯t stand up for you, wouldn¡¯t it make me look weak and can be taken advantage of?¡± Nancy blinked her eyes. She suddenly realized that Charlie was right! Whether she had taken Vivian¡¯s ce to be Mrs. Firth or not, she was living here. She was Mrs. Firth in name. How could she let anyone bully her at home? But, why did she feel a bit upset? ¡°He¨Che¡­.¡± The smile on her face froze. She offered a hollowugh and said, ¡°Well, thank you then.¡± After saying that, she was about to get out of bed. But her hand was suddenly caught by someone. She turned her head in confusion and saw that Charlie had already sat up. His deep eyes were staring intently at her. Nancy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried to subtly pull her hand away, but failed. She could only look at him helplessly and asked, ¡°W¨CWhat do you want to do?¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, ¡°A simple ¡°thank you¡± alone may not be enough.¡± ¡°What else can I do then?¡± Nancy was both amused and helpless, ¡°Do you want me to kneel and knock my head on the ground to show my sincerity?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Charlie held up his other hand, then pointed at his own handsome face. The meaning was clear, but Nancy just stared at him nkly. Chapter 33 A Simple Thank You¡± May Not Be Enough. Charlie frowned and pointed again. Nancy finally understood it. She quickly pulled her hand back, then lifted both hands to hold Charlie¡¯s face¡­ Charlie¡¯s breath hitched. Even his eyes were filled with desire. Nancy, holding his face, with a hint of shyness in her eyes, moved closer and closer¡­ Charlie could even catch a whiff of her delicate fragrance. The scent was intoxicatingly tempting. Charlie¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He could not help but close his eyes. Out of nowhere, his face was aggressively rubbed. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Nancy looking like a happy hamster. Her cheeks were puffed up with glee. ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a request. You should have said that earlier. Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± Charlie stared at her gloomily, almost wishing he could press her down on the bed and rub her back and forth. Nancy knew when to stop. She rolled over and jumped off the bed. With a proud smile on her lips, she said with her hands behind her back, ¡°Alright, I have to get up early tomorrow. I must sleep early tonight.¡± Then, she casuallyy down on the sofa, covered herself with a nket, and was ready to sleep. Charlie was originally a bit sulky. Looking at Nancy who was under her nket on the sofa, her body moving as if she was still chuckling, he knew she was secretlyughing.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Substitute 34 Chapter 34 I¡¯ll Kick Nancy Out of This Vi Ha. She was kind of cute. At 7:30, the car stopped on time at the entrance of Charlie¡¯s vi. Seeing that Nancy wasn¡¯t standing at the entrance walling for them, Luna impatiently said to the driver,¡± Honk the horn to hurry her up!¡± Hearing the honking sound, Luna disdainfully curled her lips, ¡°Who does she think she is? How dare she make us wait for her!?¡± Vivian remained silent, looking at Charlie¡¯s vi through the car window. This ce should have been her home three years ago, but she had never set foot in it and did not get the chance to know how luxury the interior was. With this thought, a twinge of envy shed in her eyes. She grunted at Luna, ¡°After finishing the advertisement, I¡¯ll kick Nancy out of this vi!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand Nancy parading around with her Mrs. Firth title for another second. Luna, also fed up with Nancy, patted Vivian¡¯sp in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Get her back to where she came from. Let¡¯s see how good she feels about herself then!¡± Vivian lifted her chin proudly and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll feel good about myself then.¡± ¡°He¨Che, certainly!¡± Lunaughed, wishing she could trample Nancy underfoot. At that moment, Nancy ran out of the vi¡¯s main door wearing the clothes Luna had given her the day. before. Luna shushed Vivian. Vivian immediately understood and shut her mouth. As soon as Nancy got into the car, she heard Vivian¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Nancy, these three years must have been hard on you. Considering your help in shooting the advertisement, I promise you, as long as you finish it appropriately, I¡¯ll give you your father back and free you from Charlie¡¯s torment.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was taken aback, turning to look at Vivian. Vivian frowned impatiently, ¡°What are you looking at me for? What, you don¡¯t want your dad back, or can¡¯t bear to leave your title of Mrs. Firth?¡± Hearing that, Nancy finally understood it. Vivian wanted to cut ties with herpletely. She should be happy, but for some reason, she wasn¡¯t.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She lowered her eyes to her fingertips, and lightly nodded, ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll cooperate with you today.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Vivian grinned smugly at Luna who had turned her head. Then sheughed, ¡°If you perform well today, I¡¯ll do as I said!¡± Nancy looked out the car window, not saying anything, but feeling a twinge of pain in her heart. Chapter 34 Kick Nancy Out of This Vi 2/2 Luna waited for a while, But Vivian didn¡¯t ask the important question. She made eye contact with Vivian again. Vivian gave her a nod. Then she casually asked, ¡°Nancy, Charlie¡¯s been back for a while now. Be honest with me, have you slept with him?¡± Nancy quickly turned her head, looking at Vivian with frustration and irritation, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I do that with him?¡± Vivian asked, squinting at Nancy with a frown, ¡°Really?¡± Nancy was so angry that her face turned red. She thought Vivian¡¯s question was an insult to her. ¡°I said no, so it¡¯s a no! If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s not my problem!¡± Vivian gazed on Nancy, as if attempting to extract the truth from her face. But after a while, she couldn¡¯t discern anything from Nancy¡¯s face. So she scof Substitute 35 Chapter 35 If You Choose to Drink Coffee, Dont Comin its titerens Chapter 35 If You Choose to Drink Coffee, Don¡¯t Comin Its Bitterness Luna hinted at Vivian by curling her lips. The implication was very clear¨Cif Nancy hadn¡¯t slept with Charlie, why would she be so emotional? Vivian was displeased right away. She had the same fealing. Otherwise, why would Charlie give Nancy a car and bags as gifts if he hadn¡¯t benefited? He must have slept with her! On the road, none of them said anything. Each of them was lost in their own thoughts. Once they reached the shoot location, Vivian changed into her gown and sat down to get her makeup done. Nancy was sitting on the side, wearing a cap and a ck mask, with loose and baggy clothes on that made her look quiteical. The makeup artist, while applying makeup on Vivian, nced at Nancy out of curiosity and asked, ¡°Vivi, who is that one over there? Why is she all wrapped up like that? Is she a celebrity or something?¡± Vivian nced at Nancy sideways and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, she? She¡¯s my assistant. She has a bad cold today and doesn¡¯t want to infect me, so she¡¯s dressed (ke that.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The makeup artist nodded, ¡°I thought she¡¯s a star!¡± Vivianughed lightly and said, ¡°Exactly, she dreams of bing a celebrity every day. She probably thinks anyone can be a star.¡± As soon as the makeup artist heard that, she knew Vivian didn¡¯t really like this assistant. She gave Nancy another look and shook her head with a sneer. Suddenly, Vivian winked at Nancy and yelled, ¡°Hey, youContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy who was sitting on the side ying on her phone, didn¡¯t care what Vivian was saying. But when she heard Vivian calling, she looked at her out of curiosity. Then she saw Vivian staring at her. ¡°You, go buy us three cups of hot coffee. Do it now.¡± Vivian ordered in a rude tone. Nancy frowned and argued, ¡°This isn¡¯t the down town. Where am I supposed to go and buy coffee for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that I want coffee right now. Figure it out yourself!¡± Afterwards, Vivian turned her head back and ask the makeup artist to continue. She was unhappy upon thinking that Nancy had slept with Charlie. She decided to teach Nancy a lesson today! In the past, Nancy would certainly notply with this order. But thinking about her father, Nancy could only swallow her anger this time.. She stood up and left without saying a word. Seeing her leave, the makeup artist startedughing, ¡°Vivi, she seems quite unhappy. Vivian closed her eyes and let the makeup artist apply her eyeliner, ¡°Even if she¡¯s not willing to she has to go. She doesn¡¯t dare say no to me. Just watch.¡± The makeup artist, with a smiling face, applied eyeliner for Vivian, and some eyeshadow. Nancy didn¡¯te back with the coffee until most of Vivian¡¯s makeup was done. Chapter 35 If You Choose to Drink Coffee, Don¡¯t Comin its Bitterness 2/2 ¡°Here.¡± Vivian waved her hand at the makeup artist, who immediately stopped what she was doing. Vivian turned around, took a sip of her coffee, then spewed it out towards Nancy, ¡°It¡¯s too bitter! How am I supposed to drink this?¡± The coffee was all over Nancy¡¯s clothes. Nancy bit her lip, then remembered that these clothes were given to her by Luna, so she didn¡¯t feel sorry for them at all. She stared at Vivian expressionlessly, ¡°Coffee is meant to have a bitter taste. If you choose to drink coffee, don¡¯tin about its bitterness!¡± ?? Chapter 26 is it Finally My Turn? Substitute 36 Chapter 36 Is It Finally My Turn? Vivian¡¯s face turned cold as she forcefully threw the coffee in her hand at Nancy¡­. Nancy saw the coffee about to hit her feet, and quickly jumped aside. The coffee hit the ground, with only a few sshes reaching her shoe. Having failed to hit her, Vivian was exasperated, ¡°I don¡¯t like bitter things. And I want coffee. If you can¡¯t fix this today, just stand there and wait!¡± To wait for what? What else could she wait for? Nancy knew Vivian too well. Every time she used her father to make her life difficult ¡°Fine.¡± Surprisingly, Nancy wasn¡¯t angry but instead managed a subservient smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to buy until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Vivian was very pleased with Nancy¡¯s attitude. She turned around and allowed the makeup artist to continue her makeup. The makeup artist nced at Nancy¡¯s back and admiringly said, ¡°Vivian, she really does whatever Vivian raised an eyebrow with satisfaction. She had plenty of ways to deal with Nancy! This time Nancy was gone for over twenty minutes. When she returned, Vivian had already begun shooting. you say! Next to a white piano sat Vivian in a off¨Cshoulder gown. Her hands gracefully danced across the keys, producing captivating melody. Staff standing at the side were excited, ¡°OMG, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to freely watch her here without getting the expensive concert tickets. It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, Vivian is gorgeous! She is the goddess in my heart!¡± Luna was all smiles, feeling quite pleased. performance Just as she was about to approach the staff for another vanity¨Cfulfilling chat, she found Nancy, carrying coffee, shaking her head. Luna got mad in an instant. ¡°Nancy! What are you standing around for?!¡± Although her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, the director was still annoyed, ¡°Cut, cut, cut! Who¡¯s screaming there?! Don¡¯t you see we¡¯re in the middle of shooting?!¡± Luna covered her mouth with embarrassment and smiled apologetically at the director. The director then. turned around and told Vivian, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Vivian cast an annoyed nce at Luna and had to start over. Luna angrily walked over to Nancy and said by her ears in an unkind tone, ¡°What are you doing shaking your head? Are you trying to make Vivianugh?¡± Nancy rolled her eyes at her, ¡°I ran three blocks to buy this coffee. I went twice and I¡¯m tired now. I can¡¯t even stretch my head a little?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luna scolded her, ¡°If you have nothing to do, just stay out of the way. Don¡¯t mess around while Vivian¡¯s shooting!¡± Nancy walked away without a word and sat down to y on her phone. Vivian, not a real actress, was unfamiliar with looking at the camera while filming. She took several takes to get it right. The director stood up and pped his hands, ¡°Everyone pack up. We¡¯re going to the next location. We¡¯ll officially start filming in two hours!¡± Vivian was relieved. Posing for the camera was difficult for her, but she was finally done. She and Luna went over to Nancy, ¡°Nancy, we¡¯re going to the next site. Let¡¯s swap roles now.¡± Nancy looked up from her phone in surprise, ¡°What, are you going with me?¡± Impatient, Vivian frowned, ¡°If I don¡¯t go with you, what if you mess up?¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Suddenly, a cunning smile crept up Nancy¡¯s lips, ¡°Is it finally my turn?¡± Chapter 37 Don¡¯t You Dare Disobey My Rules! Substitute 37 Chapter 37 Don¡¯t You Dare Disobey My Rules! Huh? Vivian and Luna were puzzled, not understanding Nancy¡¯s words at all. What did it mean that it was finally her turn? Could it be that Nancy really wanted to be a star? With this thought in mind, Vivian and Luna nced at each other, silently nodding their agreement. It seemed that they must goter and also keep a close eye on Nancy. Only after switching into the outfit Nancy was previously wearing did Vivian finally realize what Nancy¡¯s earlier words meant. Looking down at the coffee stains on the clothes and shoes, Vivian was on the verge of mental breakdown. These were so dirty and disgusting, but she had to wear this outfit?! Meanwhile, Nancy had already changed into a new, clean outfit and was standing outside the changing room, After waiting several minutes without seeing Viviane outside, she walked over, pushed open the door of the changing room, and arrogantly looked at Vivian. ¡°Hey, why are you not out yet! How dare you keep me waiting? Do you want to be fired?¡± Nancy aggressively questioned. Vivian was furious, ¡°You!¡± ¡°What?¡± Nancy smirked ¡°You¡¯re just my unimportant assistant now. Don¡¯t you dare disobey my orders!¡± Vivian wanted to warn Nancy fiercely. But just at that moment two staff members happened to pass by. Vivian had to swallow her anger, suppressing her resentment. Seeing her powerless reaction, Nancy was in high spirits, ¡°Hurry up, if you dy things, you¡¯ll pay for that!¡± Nancy walked out afterwards, and ¡°thoughtfully closed the door for Vivian. Vivian was infuriated but could do nothing to Nancy. After changing her clothes, Vivian put on the baseball cap and mask silently, then walked out sullenly. Waiting outside were Nancy and Luna, who had been there for quite some time. When Luna saw Vivian, she patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Hang in there. It¡¯ll all be over once the shooting is done.¡± Vivian snorted and said nothing. She followed them to their car. Upon reaching the filming site, the same makeup artist came over. Luna quickly stopped her, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve hired our own makeup artist. You can take rest now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The makeup artist was taken aback. She indeed noticed there was someone busy doing makeup on Vivian¡°. It didn¡¯t bother her though. She already got her pay and had less work to do. However, something seemed different about this ¡°Vivian¡°. Although Nancy and Vivian were identical twin sisters, there were distinct differences in their features. Nancy had a smaller face while Vivian¡¯s was slightlyrger. If the same makeup artist were to do their Chap 37 Don¡¯t You Dare Disobey My Rules! makeup one after another, they would be easily distinguished. That was why Luna had to hire another makeup artist for Nancy. Fortunately, with the magic of makeup, the differences between Nancy and Vivian¡¯s features could be perfectly concealed. Moreover, because Nancy was soon to be featured on¨Ccamera wearing smoky eye makeup, their facial differences would be even less noticeable. The makeup artist was a little confused, but she didn¡¯t ask any questions. After a nod, she left. Luna let out a sigh of relief and walked up to Nancy, ¡°Get the makeup done properly, understand?¡± The makeup artist she hired was an old friend of hers, a man who spoke in a feminine way, ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± As he finished applying the base for Nancy¡¯s makeup Nancy suddenly turned her head towards Vivian who was sitting nearby,¡± Hey, you, I¡¯m thirsty. Get me a cup of coffee!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 38 Keep Calm and Carry On Substitute 38 Chapter 38 Keep Calm and Carry On The arrogant tone made Vivian curious, and she turned her head. Nancy¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. She raised her hand in disbelief and pointed at herself, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Nancy raised an eyebrow, a sarcastic smile ying at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Of course, are you deaf?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The makeup artist red at Vivian, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the assistant? When Vivian is getting her makeup done, you should have already prepared coffee, snacks and such. If she gets hungry or thirsty, you¡¯ll be fired!¡± Once he said that, Luna was embarrassed. But Luna couldn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there, awkwardly watching Vivian. Unable to hold back any longer, Nancy burst outughing. She thought this makeup artist was really funny, ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­ ¡°What are you standing around for?¡± Nancy wasughing so hard that she was doubling up. ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, Itan fire you.¡± Vivian was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode! She was Vivian! She was the real Vivian, okay? How dared Nancy order her around for coffee!? And that makeup artist, was he an idiot? How dared he bully her along with Nancy! Vivian was full of fury! Before she could say ¡®I won¡¯t go¡¯, Luna had alreadye over and pulled her up, ¡°Vivian, keep calm. Just an afternoon, take it and it will pass. You can drive to buy it ande back quickly. Be good.¡± Vivian was dragged away by Luna. If it wasn¡¯t for this important advertisement to her, she wouldn¡¯t have put up with Nancy¡¯s nonsense! After walking Vivian away, Luna returned with a stern face. Seeing Nancy smugly doing her makeup, she walked over. While trying not to be too obvious because of the makeup artist¡¯s presence, she said, Vivian, it¡¯s not an easy job for her. Could you stop making things difficult for her, please?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nancy closed her eyes. The makeup artist was applying eyeliner for her. Without looking at Luna, she gave a disdainfulugh, ¡°What? When I was making fun of her this morning, you didn¡¯t say anything. But in the afternoon if I do that again, you can¡¯t stand it?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned bright red at Nancy¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t just Vivian who couldn¡¯t bear it. Even she was reaching her limit! It was too much! Nancy took a mile when given an inch The worst part was, at this moment, neither she nor Vivian could do anything to her. She stared at Nancy angrily, then sat on a chair at the side and silently cursed, ¡°Nancy, do whatever you Want now. But just wait. When the ad is finished, Vivian will put you back in your ce. Let¡¯s see what you can do then!¡± Vivian drove to buy coffee and came back pretty fast. It only took about ten minutes. Nancy¡¯s makeup Chapter 38 Keep Calm and Carry On wasn¡¯t yet finished when she came over with the coffee. ¡°Here you go.¡± Her tone was rather unfriendly, as if Nancy owed her millions of dors and hadn¡¯t paid back. Nancy waved at the makeup artist to pause, then turned around to take the coffee. As soon as the coffee reached her mouth, she spat it all out onto Vivian. ¡°Is this coffee? It¡¯s too sweet!¡± Vivian looked down at the coffee stains on her clothes, her scalp tingling. She had never been spat on in her life! She couldn¡¯t suppress her anger anymore, and raised her head to re at Nancy, ¡°Nan¡­!¡± Chapter 39 Charlie is Here! Substitute 39 Chapter 39 Charlie is Here! ¡°Mind yournguage!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind Vivian. Nancy and Luna looked at the person who had arrived and froze as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. Luna even ran over in panic, covering Vivian¡¯s mouth to stop her from speaking. Vivian struggled angrily, ¡°Luna, let me go. If I don¡¯t teach this little bitch a lesson today, she¡¯ll never know who¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Sshl Luna whispered by her ears, ¡°Charlie is here!¡± Charlie? Vivian turned around and saw Charlie standing behind her with a gloomy expression. His towering height of 6 feet and 2 inch excluded an oppressive aura, suffocating those in his presence. Especially when confronted with his handsome face, as chilling as ice, Vivian couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Such a powerful man should be hers! Vivian thought to herself. Nancy was even more scared and wanted to run away. She knew better than anyone the ce Vivian held in Charlie¡¯s heart. She realized that Charlie had. probably seen her bullying Vivian. Perhaps he was about to tear her into pieces to avenge Vivian. Thinking that, she stood up and turned to run. Charlie didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Vivian and Luna. He quickly stepped towards Nancy. Nancy had only run two steps when her arm was grabbed by him. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Nancy shivered. She turned her head and chuckled nervously, ¡°N¨CNothing. W¨CWhat are you doing here?¡± Seeing that Nancy had obediently stopped running, Charlie gently wrapped his arms around her waist in a warm embrace. With tender eyes, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see your 180¨Cdegree turn on the spot when you were racing that day. I can¡¯t miss it this time.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Nancy was startled, then nodded. Fortunately, Charlie wasn¡¯t here to support Vivian. That had really scared her. Only at this moment did Nancy realize that Vivian was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. It was impossible for Charlie to recognize her. She was relieved and wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble Vivian in front of Charlie anymore. She was about to sit down, but Charlie suddenly started to talk again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Nancy waved her hands and said in a guilty tone, ¡°Nothing. I was getting makeup. I¡¯ll start shooting after the director is ready.¡± Once she finished speaking, she quickly sat down and signaled to the makeup artist to quickly apply her Chapter 39 Charle is Here! makeup. She wanted to y down the drama, but Vivian didn¡¯t want to. 207 Vivian took a step forward, stood in front of Charlie, and pointed at Nancy to use her, ¡°She asked me to buy her coffee. I drove and bought it for her, but sheined it was too sweet and spewed it all over me!¡± As she said that, she pointed to the coffee stains on her clothes to show Charlie. Obviously, she wanted him to support her. Charlie nodded knowingly, then turned his eyes to Nancy with a cool look. Vivian immediately raised her chin in triumph, waiting to see Charlie back her up. But Charlie just reached for the coffee that Nancy had left on the makeup table, then took a sip. Vivian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. That cup of coffee¡­ Nancy had just drunk it! He drank it too? Before Vivian could recover from her shock, suddenly, with a ¡°Pfft¡± sound, Charlie spewed the coffee from his mouth all over her face. Substitute 40 Chapter 40 Why Don¡¯t You Fire Her? 1/2 Chapter 40 Why Don¡¯t You Fire Her? Vivian waspletely stunned, staring nkly at Charlle, unable to react for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet!¡± Charlie frowned, cing the coffee forcefully on the dressing table, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet that it¡¯s disgusting. How could you buy this junk for Vivi to drink?¡± The word ¡°Vivi¡± instantly thrilled Vivian. His domineering tone, his doting words¡­ so he cared about her that much¡­ Vivian disregarded the coffee spewed on her eyes and eyshes by Charlie and was about to say something else. But she only saw Charlie¡¯s cold gaze fall on her face. ¡°If she can¡¯t even handle such a minor task, Luna, why don¡¯t you fire her?¡± Luna was taken aback and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Firth. This assistant is a neer and I haven¡¯t trained her well yet. I¡¯ll take her to get trained immediately.¡± Vivian was anxious. She was still immersed in Charlie¡¯s doting on ¡°Vivi.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t wait to tell Charlie that she was the true Vivian, the woman he liked! Luna wouldn¡¯t give her a chance. She dragged Vivian away until they were far from Charlie and Nancy. Then she released her. ¡°Vivian, what are you doing? Just yesterday I told you, Charlie dotes on Nancy a lot. How could you confront Nancy in front of him?¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Vivian was unhappy, ¡°Charlie likes and dotes on Vivian, not Nancy. She¡¯s just hiding behind my name. As long as I tell Charlie that I am Vivian, Nancy will have to get the hell out!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Luna didn¡¯t argue. She calmly soothed Vivian, ¡°But have you forgotten? You haven¡¯t done that thing yet, and Nancy hasn¡¯t finished shooting the ad. Just hold on for three more days, and you¡¯ll be Mrs. Firth. You can do whatever you want to Nancy then.¡± Vivian pursed her lips. Standing here, she could still see Charlie standing behind Nancy, looking tenderly at Nancy in the mirror. She got jealous. She wished she could rush into Charlie¡¯s arms and tell him that she was the Vivian he loved¡­. Fine, she thought. Just let Nancy be innocently happy for a few more days. After three days, she would have both career and love. With that thought, Vivian felt better again. She gave a smug nce at Nancy. In these three years, Nancy¡¯s efforts would have ultimately benefited her, whether in love or career¡­ Not long after Nancy finished her makeup, the associate director came to call her. She was wearing a leather jacket with a white T¨Cshirt underneath, and a super short skirt, revealing her long beautiful legs that were shining in the sunlight. With the bob wig and smoky makeup, she looked like a ?¡± Luna snorted, ¡°Yes, look at her, she appears nothing more than a hooligan.¡± Although Vivian agreed, but she felt that Nancy dressed like this exuded a captivating allure. Even if she weren¡¯t the ad¡¯s protagonist today, she could still attract everyone¡¯s attention. Without surprise, all the staffers around started to cheer. ¡°Ah¡­the Goddess Vivian¡¯s outfit is so cool! She¡¯s incredibly dashing and handsome. I love her!¡± ¡°To be honest, I find she¡¯s more attractive in this style than when she¡¯s in a dress ying the piano. Look at her grace in every move. She just rails it.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I love her. I love her so much! No matter the style, she manages it perfectly.¡± Everyone was so charmed by Nancy, but Charlie seemed sulking¡­ Substitute 41 Chapter 41 Absolutely Fantastic! Not to mention the makeup on Nancy¡¯s face, her long legs were Charlie tightened his brow forcefully, took off his suit jacket and draped it over Nancy¡¯s legs Nancy nced down, then looked at him doubtfully, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charlie was obviously unhappy. ¡°When can it be finished? After it¡¯s done, change this outfit Nancy blinked her eyes, shaking her head in confusion, I don¡¯t know No one can be sure of that. Probably the director won¡¯t shoot my face. He only needs the action. It should be quick¡± The quicker, the better! Charlie didn¡¯t know why, but the stares of those men looking at Nancy made him filled with wrath. He had never realized before that just how wless Nancy¡¯s figure was. This outfit perfectly highlighted her curves, that are breathtakingly beautiful, and capable of captivating every man whoid eyes upon her Damn it!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was just an ad. Why did she have to dress like this!? The associate director called from the side, ¡°Vivian, you can start now. Come here Ah, okay!¡± Nancy pushed away Charlie¡¯s hand which was shielding her legs with his jacket and made a move to run over. But Charlie dominantly held her waist, lowered his head under everyone¡¯s gaze, and gave her a pampering kiss on the forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Nancy was struck dumb for a second. A nce from the corners of her eyes at Vivian who stood off the side and red at her viciously, she quickly pushed Charlie away and ran over At the very moment she ran over, Charlie curled his lips, warning those men who had been staring at Nancy All of them quickly moved their eyes away The beauty wasn¡¯t avable, and her man was standing right here. None of them dared to think much. The director gave Nancy a quick rundown. Nancy nodded in understanding and got into the prepared Vanes. Nancy had never driven such a top¨Cnotch car like Vanes before. The best car she had ever driven was the Maserati supercar Charlie gave her. Rubbing her hands, she ignited the engine. Her left hand rested on the window, while her right hand held the steering wheel. She was ready, but the associate director ran over ¡°Vivian The associate director had a good attitude, ¡°As soon as we shout ¡®start, you have to start driving and shoot. You gotta be prepared.¡± Nancy said with a nod, ¡°I am ready.¡± The associate director saw her hand on the window and gave a dry chuckle. ¡°One of your hands. ¡°Yeah, I often drive with only one hand.¡± Chap 41 Absolutely Fantastic Saying that, Nancy suddenly realized something. She asked in surprise, ¡°Do I have to use both hands? Oh, got it.¡± After that, she moved her left hand to the steering wheel too. The associate director was shocked, but he didn¡¯t say anything and ran back. As soon as they said ¡®start, Nancy stepped on the elerator. The car shot out like an arrow. They filmed from three different angles. They originally thought that Nancy would need a few runs to get through this, but she nailed it on the first try. When her car reached the end, she suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car made a quick turn. The director shouted excitedly. ¡°Awesome! That¡¯s exactly what we want. You¡¯re amazing! Absolutely incredible!¡± Hearing the voice from the walkie¨Ctalkie, Nancy drove backughing. Right after she stopped the car steadily, the associate director ran over with a big smile, ¡°Hey Vivian, that take is fantastic! Can you this one more time with only one hand?¡± Substitute 42 Chapter 42 Surprise! Nancy,¡­¡± What? Didn¡¯t he just ask her not to drive with one hand. Now they wanted her to do it all over again? Nancy was frustrated and frowned. Just as she was about to say something, Charlle came over. He opened the car door without a word, then yanked Nancy out of the car. The associate director was anxious, ¡°Mr. Firth, Vivian hasn¡¯t finished shooting yet.¡± Charlie¡¯s cold gaze swept over him,¡± It¡¯s already done. As he said that, he pulled Nancy¡¯s hand walking away. The associate director hurried to follow, ¡°Mr. Firth, the director just said to give Vivian another shot driving with one hand. It could turn out better than driving with two hands.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t loosen his grip on Nancy¡¯s hand. He even walked a little faster, ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Charlie waspletely indifferent. No matter what the associate director said, he insisted on leaving with ¡°Vivian¡± immediately. The associate director was frustrated. He ran a few steps and blocked Charlie¡¯s way, ¡°Mr. Firth,the director said another take is needed. You can¡¯t take Vivian away!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Charlie¡¯s narrow eyes suddenly squinted, a dangerous light bursting from them, ¡°Have the directore! and tell me that himself!¡± The associate director nervously picked up the walkie¨Ctalkie, ¡°Director, Mr. Firth insists on taking Vivian away. What should¡­¡± The director was watching from afar. He coughed lightly and ingratiatinglyughed, ¡°Since Mr. Firth wants to take Vivian away, let¡¯s wrap up for the day.¡± What else could they do? They didn¡¯t dare to stop Charlie.. If they really angered Charlie, they would all be doomed Charlie smirked and walked away with Nancy. Nancy stared at Charlie in a daze, suddenly feeling that this Charlie was incredibly cool,manding. and strikingly handsome! A man¡¯s charm oftenes from this kind of strength and resilience¡­. As soon as they got in the car, Nancy received a message from Vivian. Nancy, I will return your father to you in three days. You should give my ce back to me! Three days? Nancy frowned, typing unhappily. Why is it three days? Vivian quickly responded, Why do you care so much? I said three days, that¡¯s what it is. I¡¯ll let you know when and whereter. Chap 42 Surprise! 2/2 Nancy pouted, then bit¨Cher lip. Three days? She only had three days left to be with Charlie. For some reason, she felt a subtle sadness in her heart Suddenly, Charlie¡¯s voice sounded by her ears, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nancy quickly put her phone in her bag. She wasn¡¯t ready to talk about this with Charlie. She still had three days. When she was ready, she would tell him. ¡°Nothing.¡± She gave Charlie a mncholy look and sighed softly. Charlie nced at her, ¡°Why are you sighing if nothing¡¯s wrong?¡± 1¡­ Nancy wanted to say something but stopped. Her fingers crossed on her legs. All of a sudden, she burst outughing, then turned her head and cast a schadenfreude¨Cfilled gaze at Charlie. ¡°Hey, do you know who that assistant you just spewed coffee at is?¡± Charlie¡¯s lips curled almost imperceptibly. He pretended to be puzzled and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should I know it?¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡­¡± Thinking of the scene where Charlie spewed coffee at Vivian, Nancy couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She pped her legs and looked at Ch Substitute 43 Chapter 43 A Real Surprise ¡°Vivian?¡± Charlie nodded solemnly, ¡°Quite a surprise Indeed.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nancy blinked, then looked at him in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s t?¡± Charlie nced at her, ¡°What else?¡± That didn¡¯t seem right! From Nancy¡¯s experience with Charlie recently, she thought Charlie liked Vivian. But Charlie¡¯s reaction seemed too calm. She tilted her head, looking even more confused, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a bit of regret, or even sadness? You should know you¡¯ve spewed coffee at Vivian. If one day I exchange ces with her and she¡¯s still mad at it, she would definitely get back to you and she might even get frantic. Do you understand how terrible a frantic woman can get? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Charlie raised his eyebrow, ¡°She won¡¯t have that opportunity.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nancy turned back and lowered her head, rubbing her fingers. Her voice was so low that only she could hear it, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll switch ces with her¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Her voice was so low, so Charlie heard her saying something but didn¡¯t get it. He asked in confusion,¡± What did you say?¡± Nancy shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± At night, after Nancy took a shower, she sat in her bedroom to dry her hair. Looking out at the night sky, she was upset. Her mind was filled with memories of her time spent with Charlie. He had issued a threat, yet he had also acted as her protector. Whatever the case may be, Nancy couldn¡¯t help but disy a faint smile. Did she really have to leave? Why did she feel reluctant all of a sudden? ¡°What are you thinking about? You seem lost.¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind her. Then the hairdryer in her hand was taken away. ¡°Huh? Nancy attempted to turn her head in surprise only to find her head being held by two fingers, ¡°You¡¯re so absorbed in thought that you might burn yourself. Let me help.¡± Only then did Nancy realize that the hairdryer was resting on her shoulder while she was lost in thought. Luckily, it was not her face, or she would¡¯ve definitely gotten burnt. She sat quietly as Charlie dried her hair. Chapter 43 A Real Surprise 2/2 He moved gently as if he was dealing with something he cherished. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± After drying Nancy¡¯s hair, Charlie dried his own with the same hairdryer. Once done, he put it away, thenid down at the side of the bed. Nancy instantly got what he wanted. She immediately kicked off her slippers and climbed onto his back. ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t well. Every time I massage this spot, you feel pain. You must remember to eat on time, okay?¡± Charlie chuckled and said nothing. Nancy didn¡¯t mind, reminding him with every press, causing Charlie tough helplessly. ¡°Nancy, why are you so nagging? Are you an old nanny? ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Nancy pressed her hands harder against the pain spots. Charlie gritted his teeth but made no sound. Unexpectedly, it was veryforting after Nancy was done. When the massage was finally over, Nancy stretched her fingers and got off the bed. Suddenly, a wad of money appeared in front of her. She had a nce, then pushed Charlie¡¯s hand away, ¡°No need, you helped me today, so it¡¯s free.¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you need the money?¡± Chapter 44 Are You Fiding Something from Me? Substitute 44 Chapter 44 Are You Hiding Something from Me? Nancy pouted and tilted her head slightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m short of money. But I¡¯m grateful to your help So it is my treat today.¡± Charlie stared at her unblinkingly. He watched her put oh slippers and walk to the sofa. After sheid down and wrapped herself in a nket, not a sound came out from her. He finally was sure that Nancy really wouldn¡¯t ept his money today. What was going on? Had the sun risen from the west? After observing Nancy for a while, Charlie finallyid down to sleep. The next day, Nancy was up early. While having breakfast with Charlie, she casually asked, ¡°Are you working today?¡± Charlie took a sip of milk and stared at her, ¡°It is the weekend.¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± She said, ¡°It was Saturday yesterday, so it is Sunday today.¡± Nancy gave a silly smile with a spoon in her mouth, ¡°Then let me apany you to visit your grandfather today?¡± Grandfather? What made Nancy suddenly propose to visit his grandfather? Charlie narrowed his eyes, ¡°Nancy, is there something you should tell me?¡± ¡°Huh? Of course not!¡± Nancy chuckled awkwardly, put down the spoon she was biting on. Fearing that Charlie might not believe her, she said earnestly, ¡°I just learned to cook a few dishes and I want you to taste them. But I¡¯m afraid you may not like them, so I want to visit your grandfather with you. If you do not like them, at least grandfather will speak for me.¡± Seeing her being honest and knowing that he should visit his grandfather, Charlie nodded, ¡°Okay, then get ready and we can leave.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Nancy stood up cheerfully and went to her room. On the way, they stopped by the supermarket. After Nancy bought the food and ingredients, they hurried to the old house. Old Master Firth, while ying chess with Charlie, nced at the kitchen with gratitude, ¡°Charlie, Vivian isn¡¯t only capable of handling formal business, she can also cook. It¡¯s hard to find such a good wife. You should treat her well. Do you understand?¡± you Charlie smiled, ced a chess piece, then looked up to his grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, lost.¡± ¡°What?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Old Master Firth looked carefully at the chessboard and swore in annoyance, ¡°You brat, didn¡¯t you let me win before? Why not today?¡± always Charlie lifted his chin in pride, ¡®Because you were staring at my wife¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha!¡± Chapter 41 Are You Hading Something from Me? 27 Old Master Firthughed, ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie admitted without hesitation, ¡°Only I can look at my wife like that. No one else can do that, even if you are my grandfather!¡± Old Master Firthughed instead of getting angry, ¡°Great! Charlie, I¡¯m d to hear you say that! You really like Vivian. In this case, I trust you will treat her well.¡± Vivian? Charlie sneered. His wife wasn¡¯t Vivian! Nancy was a good cook. Both Old Master Firth and Charlie ate a lot. When they were about to leave, Old Master Firth searched in his room for a long time, then finally brought out an exquisite box. ¡°Vivian, here, this is for you.¡± Looking at the beautiful box Old Master Firth handed to her, Nancy asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± Old Master Firth answered with a smile, ¡°Open it and see.¡± Receiving the box and opening it, Nancy saw an emerald and diamond bracelet. Its color and gloss showed that it was of the best quality. Overwhelmed by the gift, she tried to give it back, ¡°No, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept ¡°Why not?¡± it.¡± Old Master Firth frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°If I don¡¯t give this family heirloom to you, then who should I give it to? Vivian, let me tell you, the only person who can possess this bracelet is the real Lady Firth of our family.¡± Chopp¨¦ 45 Dont Test My Substitute 45 Chapter 45 Don¡¯t Test My Patience! Heirloom? Old Master Firth gave her the heirloom? Nancy¡¯s eyes almost welled up with tears. The bracelet in her hand felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, making her almost breathless. Overwhelmed by emotion, she struggled to speak, managing only two words that escaped her lips,¡± Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Old Master Firth waved his hand at them, ¡°Charlie can take an opportunity to put it on for you in person. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back home.¡± Holding the bracelet, Nancy wanted to say something, but Charlie already pulled her away. They had taken quite a few steps away when Nancy turned back to see Old Master Firth. He still stood there, smiling at them. If only he were her real grandfather¡­. Nancy sorrowfully turned her head back, reluctant to part with this beloved old man. If only¡­ But there were no ifs in this world. In the car, Nancy gazed on the bracelet in the box. The bracelet was very beautiful, emitting a green glow under the light. It was cold to the touch, but it warmed Nancy¡¯s heart. But how could she take the Firth family¡¯s heirloom? She bit her lip hard, as if making a decision. She closed the box and handed it to Charlie, ¡°Here.¡± Charlie frowned, both hands on the wheel, not taking it. It¡¯s given to you by grandpa. You can keep it.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± The mere thought of her leaving Charlie and the Firth family in two days was so unbearably painful causing her eyes to turn red. Nancy didn¡¯t want Charlie to see it. She turned her face to the window, ¡°You do know that I¡¯m not Vivian. I can¡¯t take this.¡± Charlie nced at Vivian. Just keep it.¡± and pushed the box away with his hand, ¡°This¡¯s given to you by grandpa, not to Nancy turned her head back. She still tried to return the box. But Charlie was displeased. ¡°Just keep it if I say so. Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± Nancy¡¯s hand froze in air, then she drew it back. Fine, she would wait till she left to give it back to him. Along the way, Nancy remained silent, gazing out the window in the worst mood: After returning home and washing up, Nancyy down directly on the sofa. She didn¡¯t even earn her massage fee from Charlie tonight. Chapter 15 Don! Test Patience! Charlie looked at Nancy,who hid herself in the quilt for a long while. He said nothing, theny down toContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. sleep. The next day was Monday, Nancy had sses and left early. Charlie sat alone at the table having breakfast. Looking at the table of food, he lost appetite. He always felt that Nancy had been acting strange since returning from the ad shoot, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He only knew that Nancy was unhappy. That day at grandfather¡¯s, although she wore a smile, it appeared forced What happened? Inside the executive office of the headquarters of the Glory group, Charlie fell into contemtion after finishing his work. He felt that there were only two reasons that could upset Nancy. One was money, while the second was. her father. But Nancy didn¡¯t even earn the money she could have gotten for giving him a massagest night. It was clear it wasn¡¯t about money, so it must be about her father. Suddenly, the mobile phone on his office desk buzzed. Seeing the caller ID, Charlie answered it. No sooner had the call connected than a man¡¯s mockingughter came from the other end, ¡°Charlie Firth, you really do prioritize women over friends. Since you came back, we¡¯ve only met once. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re too happy with your wife to remember me!¡± Substitute 46 Chapter 46 You¡¯ve Changed! Charlle frowned in frustration, ¡°Ben, be normal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfectly normall¡± Ben responded with a yfulughter, ¡°Ah, Young Master Firth, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve really changed! You should remember that I have been your rumored boyfriend for years. How can you abandon me for Vivian? You should at least spend a night with mel¡± As his words grew increasingly absurd,, Charlie was running out of patience. He was about to hang up the phone. Ben, who knew Charlie too well, hurriedly said, ¡°7 pm, my club, don¡¯t stand me up.¡± Once he finished, he hung up before Charlie could respond Charlie tossed his phone aside. He wanted to ignore it. But then something came to his mind and he slightly smiled. At 6 pm, Nancy walked out of the school gate with her backpack. Suddenly, a car honked on the roadside. Nancy reflexively looked over and saw Charlie¡¯s car parked there. She was startled as her heart pounded. This was the first time Charlie hade to pick her up from school, and he was driving such a luxurious Rolls¨CRoyce. If her ssmates saw her, who knows that they would say. She hurried over to the car, and the back door opened in front of her. Without a second thought, she bent and got inside. As soon as she was in the car, Nancy anxiously asked, Why did youe to our school?¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m taking you out tonight.¡± To hang out? Nancy wasn¡¯t in the mood to have fun at all. She quickly said to the driver, Tom, ¡°Be quick. Let¡¯s go!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tom nodded respectfully, then started the car as quickly as possible. They had been on the road for a while when Nancy finally rxed a little, ¡°You know who I am. How can youe to our school? If my ssmates see me, how should I exin all this?¡± Charlieughed and said, ¡°You can tell them I¡¯m your brother¨Cinw and I came to pick you up from school. Isn¡¯t that all legitimate?¡± Nancy rolled her eyes in annoyance, ¡®In TV dramas, the rtionship between a brother¨Cinw and a sister can easily be perceived as sensitive. Now that you came to pick me up so openly, do you think others would think it¡¯s normal?¡± As she said that, she paused, then lowered her head, ¡°And, no one knows about my rtionship with Vivian. They just think I look a lot ke her. If they see me get in your car, they¡¯ll think that you are my sugar- daddy and that you¡¯re cheating on your wife.¡± Upon hearing that, Tom, who was driving, had a slight tremor in his hand on the steering wheel. What? Mrs. Firth was digging her own gravel Chap 46 You¡¯ve Changed! Young Master Firth never tolerated betrayal. If anyone dared to say he would cheat on his wife, he could. twist the person¡¯s head off. As Tom nced into the rearview mirror, he saw Charlle suddenly turn his head. Charlie¡¯s hand forcefully held Nancy¡¯s neck, then his thin lips kissed her without warning¡­ Tom, ¦° He quickly averted his gaze. He shouldn¡¯t be seeing this. Nancy was also taken aback by Charlie¡¯s sudden kiss. With both hands against Charlie¡¯s chest, she tried to push him away but failed. She had no choice but to tolerate his ¡®fury¡®. It wasn¡¯t until Nancy was out of breath that Charlie let her go. Nancy wiped her mouth vigorously, angrily questioning, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Charlie smirked, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to have the reputation of cheating for nothing. It makes me feel wronged.¡± Wronged? Nancy felt wronged! Even though she was about to leave, she was taken advantage of by Charlie again. It made her angry and her face turned red, ¡°You pervert! All men are perverts! Substitute 47 Chapter 47 Don¡¯t Even Think About It! He certainly liked Vivian, but he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her. He was so greedy that he wanted both women to be his. What a jerk! ¡°Pervert?¡± Charlie frowned. His slender fingers suddenly grasped Nancy¡¯s chin and forcefully turned her face towards his own. He stared straight at Nancy¡¯s eyes as he sald word by word, ¡°Nancy, your name is on my marriage certificate. It¡¯s only fair for me to kiss and even sleep with you!¡± Uh¡­. Only then did Nancy remember that fact. Without Charle reminding her, she would have forgotten it. She blinked her eyes rapidly, a smile forming on her pretty face, ¡°Mr. Firth, are you free tomorrow?¡± Charlie had an instinct that there was a trap in Nancy¡¯s words. He asked suspiciously, ¡°What?¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes curved as she smiled brightly, ¡°If you are free tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again and get divorced.¡± Divorce!? Charlie¡¯s cold face suddenly turned serious. He let go of Nancy¡¯s chin forcefully, ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t even think about reducing me to second¨Chands!¡± Nancy was too surprised to moan in pain, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± It was too hrious for Tom to hold back. Heughed aloud, ¡°Mrs. Firth, whether men or women, one will be seen as a second¨Chand after getting divorced. Mr. Firth is too proud to ept that.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy,¡­.. He was too proud? He was simply too arrogant! She gently tugged at Charlie¡¯s sleeve and shook it lightly, ¡°Mr. Firth, you¡¯re so handsome and capable. Plus, you¡¯re rich. Even if you¡¯re a divorced man, you would still be the most popr one. Come on, let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± Charlie forcefully pulled out his sleeve,pletely ignoring Nancy. Nancy kept staring at Charlie¡¯s handsome face. The word ¡°second¨Chand¡± kept on echoing in her mind, making her burst intoughter. It was the first time that she had seen such a proud man. She wasughing her head off. If other people knew that the proud Mr. Firth from the super¨Crich family of City Nustin was afraid of being ¡°a second- hand¡°, many would be amused. Herughter lifted Charlie¡¯s spirits.. Just then, Tom stopped the car and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Firth, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Charlie opened the car door and stepped out, then he bent down and extended his hand towards Nancy Come.¡± Nancy nced at his slender and fair hand, smiled slightly, and ced her hand on his. Chapter 17 Don¡¯t Even Think About In After she got out of the car, Charlie bent his arm. Getting the hint, Nancy smiled and hooked her arm with his. But after a few steps, the smile on her face faded. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me to have fun? Is this the ce?¡± Charlie frowned and looked at her sideways, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°It is not only I don¡¯t like it here. This ce disgusts me Nancy raised her hand, pointing angrily at the neon lights of the clubhouse, her face flushed with anger. ¡°Mr. Firth, you¡¯re truly a remarkable person. You actually brought your wife to a nightclub to find prostitutes. If someone caught you and Vivian in such a filthy ce, it¡¯d make quite the scandalous headline tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t it? The two neon words on the building Nancy was pointing at lit up ¨C ¡°Night Colorsss¡± Such an erotic and evocative name¡­ Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Substitute 48 Chapter 48 What, Are You Afraid? Chapter 48 What, Are You Afraid? Charlie stared at the neon sign that read Night Colorsss andughed out loud, ¡°Who told you I took you here to find prostitutes?¡± Nancy was embarassed and pouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Look at this decoration and this shy neon sign that gives off suggestive vibes. It would be strange if it isn¡¯t.¡± Hearing that, Charlie realized she had never been to a night club or hung out at night before. It appeared that his little wife was still quite pure. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Charlie chuckled and grabbed her petite hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go get you ¡°What?¡± Nancy was startled and turned to run away, but her hand was tightly gripped by Charlie. It was impossible for her to run away. Overwhelmed with embarrassment and annoyance, she remembered Vivian had once mentioned that Charlie didn¡¯t like women. This thought spurred some peculiar imagery in her head. Could it be¡­Charlie really didn¡¯t like women? He could enjoy it himself. But why did he drag her along with him? It was crazy! Charlie turned and saw her resistant expression, her whole face spelling 1 won¡¯t go.¡± Raising his brow in amusement, he teased, ¡°What, are you afraid?¡± To hell with it, if Charlie coulde here and have fun what was she afraid of? Just to have fun with a gorgeous man! At worst, she could watch Charlie have fun. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Nancy stretched her neck, trying to sound as confident as possible, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Charlie chuckled and led Nancy into Night Colorsss. As soon as they entered, the manager quickly ran over to wee them. shing a ttering smile, he said, ¡°Young Mr. Firth, the usual ce? Let me be your guide.¡± Nancy looked around in curiosity right after walking inside. She found this club wasn¡¯t what she had initially imagined. It didn¡¯t have the extravagance she expected. It waspletely ordinary. They first passed arge dancing area then private karaoke rooms, followed by a stylish bar area. A young man was currently singing on the stage with his guitar. Blinking her eyes in surprise, Nancy said to herself, ¡°Um, this ce seems to have everything. It¡¯s like all kinds of entertainment are avable here.¡± Charlie heard her despite the softness of her voice. He mockingly replied, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. This is a brothel.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 48 What Are You Afraid? Nancy didn¡¯t know what to say. She misunderstood it just then. But why did he have to keep bringing it up? He was so mean! After the bar area, they walked along a long corridor. At the end was a tall, handsome man. Upon seeing them, the man walked over and greeted them, ¡°Oh, hi, you¡¯re finally here, Young Master Firth!¡± He was about to give Charlie a big hug. But upon seeing Nancy, he stopped, ¡°Ah! Vivian, nice to see you too. Young Master Firth, I know you can¡¯t be without your wife for a moment now.¡± Nancy stared at the man for a while. He looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. After thinking about it, she finally remembered where she had seen him and was about to say Hi. But Charlie interrupted. ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie. He¡¯s the man I prepared for you.¡± Substitute 49 Chapter 49 You Didn¡¯t Believe It, Right? Nancy¡¯s eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. Charlle maintained a serious tone that left her unsure if he was joking or telling the truth. A man prepared for her? Was it true? Nancy once again sized up the man from head to toe. He was dressed in a silvery¨Cwhite suit, paired with a pink shirt. The top three buttons of his shirt were undone, exposing a sexy corbone and part of his firm pectoral muscles¡­ Hmm¡­ Dressed so shily, could he really be a prostitute? Seeing Nancy appraising him thoroughly, the man said resignedly, ¡°Vivian, you didn¡¯t really believe it, right? ¡°Um¡­¡± Nancy let out a dry chuckle, her little hand tightly gripping Charlie¡¯s arm. ¡°He¨Che, Ben, I remember you.¡± ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Ben¡¯s handsome face looked close to tears. ¡°Vivian, you may remember me, but you don¡¯t really believe what Charlie Firth just said, do you?¡± Dressed like this, Nancy had to believe it. As Nancy stayed silent and merely looked at him curiously, Ben lifted a hand to smack his own forehead, Young Master Firth, our rtionship is alreadyplicated enough. Why do you keep tarnishing my reputation like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Vivian would really think you and I are a couple?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t care, ¡®The innocent will clear themselves You¡¯re the prostitute, not me.¡± Ben, Could ever be friends again? they Charlie, growing impatient, urged him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me over to have fun? Are you just gonna leave me and Vivi standing here watching your act?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Oh, right, the setup is ready. Please follow me.¡± Ben led the way, fervently exining to Nancy, ¡°Vivian, own this ce. You must have heard of the Thomas family from City Nustin, right? I¡¯m the eldest son of the family. I assure you I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡± Nancy responded with a smile, her eyes curiously scanning the surroundings. Driven to desperation, Ben nearly wanted to bare his heart to her, ¡°I like women! Really, Young Master Firth likes women too, or else he wouldn¡¯t have married you, right? Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing him struggle to exin himself, Nancy waved her hand and reassured him, ¡°Even if there really is something going on between you two, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to exin. Ben, ad that today¡¯s misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t be resolved. Chapter 4 You Didn¡¯t Believe it, Right? Ah, his good name was ruined by Charlie! But he felt he still had a chance to mend things. 212 ¡°Vivian, let me tell you, Young Master Firth has always been uninterested in women. He always has a stern face in front of women. It has scared away many of the girls who like him. But Young Master Firth and I grew up together. Am I clear?¡± Nancy nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Ben was encouraged, ¡°Because of our close rtionship and his indifference towards women, people began to spread rumors that we¡¯re a couple. But let me assure you, Vivian, there¡¯s nothing more than brotherly love between us!¡± Nancy nodded with a knowing smile, ¡°Mm, I get it ¨C the brotherly love¡± mentioned in many works of literature.¡± He felt there was a hidden meaning in her words, no matter how he interpreted this. He let out a woeful sigh, and leaned closer whispering into Nancy¡¯s ears, ¡°Vivian, do you want to know why Young Master Firth was uninterested in women? There¡¯s a reason behind it. If you want to know, I can tell you¡­. Substitute 50 Chapter 50 I¡¯m In Nancy suddenly had interest, ¡°Sure, tell me about it.¡± Ben chuckled mischievously. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt two cold gazes on his face. He was scared and quickly turned away. Nancy turned her head and saw Charlie¡¯s warning gaze. It seemed that Vivian wasn¡¯t wrong in saying that Charlie didn¡¯t like women.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is it.¡± Ben pointed to a beautifully crafted pool table, ncing at Charlie, ¡°Haven¡¯t yed in years, right? Want to have a round?¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, extended his arm, and immediately someone respectfully handed him a pool cue, ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t made you fail in years, and you¡¯re longing for it.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Ben picked up his own special pool cue and argued, ¡°Young Master Firth, le me tell you, in the years you¡¯ve been gone, I¡¯ve been practicing every day. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back, so I can cleanse myself of my past shame. Today, I¡¯ll let you witness the power of the Pool Prince of City Nustin firsthand!¡± Charlie smiled and raised his eyebrow, ¡°Even if your father, the Pool King of City Nustin, is here, I¡¯ll stu crush you!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Ben raised his chin defiantly, ¡°As usual, 10,000 dors per round!¡± 10,000 dors per round!? Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She excitedly grabbed Charlie¡¯s arm, ¡°Betting on pool? I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°You?¡± Charlie set the pool cue on the ground, looking at Nancy with confusion, ¡°You can also y pool?¡± Nancy blinked her eyes and smiled confidently, ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Well, not bad!¡± Ben approached while holding his pool cue, ¡°It¡¯s rare that a girl can y with us.¡± Charlie hasn¡¯t even agreed yet when Ben pointed at a group of people beside him, ¡°Since Vivian wants to participate, I¡¯ll also partner with ady. Let¡¯s y a doubles game, with the prize money increased to 20,000 dors!¡± 20,000 dors! Nancy nodded excitedly, ¡®Doubles are the most fun!¡± Charlie looked at Nancy¡¯s happy face, a slight smile appearing in theer of his lips. He only intended to take Nancy out for distraction. He wanted her to see how he would defeat Ben, then he would give the prize money to her. He thought this would make her happy. He didn¡¯t expect Nancy could also y pool, So whether they won or lost, Nancy would be excited. The only problem was the woman whom Ben called out¡­ Chapter 50 I¡¯m in ¡°Nan¡­¡± Charlie murmured by Nancy¡¯s ears, ¡°That woman is very good. She is a professional and has been with many wealthy men in clubs to y pool. So, if you lose, don¡¯t be upset¡­¡± Nancy looked at the woman. She had heard before about a woman in City Nustin who was very good at pool. But the woman¡¯s betting stakes were too high. Nancy never had a chance to y against her. She looked at Charlie with displeasure, ¡°Do you think I be a drag on you?¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°Losing money doesn¡¯t matter to me. I am mainly concern whether you¡¯ll be upset. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯ll be a drag on me or not.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Nancy snorted, ¡°No need to talk about that right now. Let¡¯s decide on how to divide the winnings? There are 20,000 dors to share. Fifty¨Cfifty?¡± She was so confident? They hadn¡¯t even started the game and she was already considering how to divide the winnings. Charlieughed softly, ¡°If we really win, all the winnings are yours!¡± The woman wasn¡¯t far from them and heard their conversation. She sneered, ¡°Vivian, you should check around before brag, or you¡¯ll only make yourself a joke! Substitute 51 Chapter 51 Don¡¯t Push It Too Far Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy looked towards the woman. They were about the same age. She was stylish and tall, looking down at Nancy disdainfully with nted eyes. Nancy was sure that she didn¡¯t know this woman, so she couldn¡¯t understand why she suddenly attacked her. Ben frowned and looked at the woman standing next to him, ¡°Angel, watch your manners. This is my buddy¡¯s wife. Be polite!¡± Angel scoffed, ¡°Young Master Thomas, Vivian is pretty confident. She doesn¡¯t need you to speak for her.¡± Upon hearing that, Ben realized that something must have happened between Angel and Vivian before. Angel wasn¡¯t his girlfriend. She was just someone he paid to apany him to y pool when he wasn¡¯t busy. They weren¡¯t close. So naturally, he sided with Vivian. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic. I paid you to apany me, not to see your attitude!¡± Angel pursed her lips. Ben was paid her, so she dared not offend him. But she was still unhappy. Seeing Nancy staring at her, Angel scornfully smirked, walked over to Nancy and raised her chin provocatively, ¡°Miss Mirren, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t care about these winnings. Why don¡¯t we up the stakes a bit?¡± Who said Nancy didn¡¯t care about the prize money!? She cared about it a lot, okay? But Angel sounded that she thought the two hundred thousand bet was too small and she wanted to increase it. Nancy was all too happy to oblige. ¡°Sure, how much more?¡± Angel looked at Nancy mockingly from head to toe, then sneered, ¡°How about this? The loser will strip naked and run ap around this venue. Dare or not?¡± ¡°Angel!¡± Chapter 51 Don¡¯t Push It Too Far 2/2 Ben saw Charlie get mad in an instant. He quickly grabbed Angel¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Angel pulled her arm out unhappily, ¡°Young Master Thomas, Miss Mirren was just dividing the prize money with Young Master Firth. She clearly doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all. Why do you bother to defend her? No one will appreciate your kindness!¡± With a thud, Charlie¡¯s pool cue fell to the ground, causing everyone to shudder. Young Master Firth was genuinely angry. Angel was doomed this time! Nancy quickly blocked him and turned to Angel with a smile, ¡°Fine, if you want to do that, I¡¯ll y the game along.¡± Charlie stared at her with a stern face, ¡°Vivi!¡± ¡°Darling.¡± Nancy gently tugged his hand and cooed, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s just a game.¡± Charlie squinted all of a sudden, looking dangerous, ¡°Just a game?¡± ¡°He¨Che¡­¡± Nancy nodded and smiled like a cute alluring fox. Standing on her tiptoes, she whispered by Charlie¡¯s ears, ¡°We might not lose. Even if we do, she didn¡¯t say that I have to strip. You can do¡­¡± Charlie was angrier. Nancy quickly tried to please him, ¡°Trust me. We won¡¯t lose!¡± Honestly, Charlie didn¡¯t believe that Nancy could win. He was confident in defeating Ben, but he wasn¡¯t so sure about it when Ben teamed up with Angel¡­ Suddenly, with a soft ¡°smack,¡± Nancy gave Charlie a strong kiss on the cheek. Then she began to shake his hand again, ¡°Please, please.¡± This unexpected show of affection made Charlie¡¯s heart pound. This was the first time Nancy had made the move to kiss him¡­ Chapter 521 Will Make a Fortune Today. Substitute 52 Chapter 52 I Will Make a Fortune Today Charlie¡¯s joy bloomed as he gazed into Nancy¡¯s eyes, adorned with a captivating smile. He raised his hand. In front of everyone, he pinched her soft, white cheek gently. The smile on his lips widened. ¡°If we lose, you will leave it to my discretion back home!¡± Despite his harsh words, his actions were gentle. Angel looked at Charlie¡¯s affection for ¡°Vivian¡± with jealousy, her eyes turning red. Why was Vivian blessed with a wealthy stepfather and the chance to marry Charlie, a handsome and wealthy man? Besides, wasn¡¯t it rumored that Charlie didn¡¯t like women? What magic did Vivian possess to make this man love her to this extent? Watching Nancy wince in pain and then being enveloped by Charlie¡¯s embrace, Angel clenched her teeth. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Are you sure you want to bet?¡± Nancy nodded in Charlie¡¯s arms, smiling, ¡°I want to bet.¡± Angel didn¡¯t want to watch Vivian and Charlie showing off their love any second longer. She picked up the pool cue and turned around, ¡°If you want to bet, let¡¯s start!¡± However, Nancy didn¡¯t hurry. She left Charlie¡¯s arms, then picked a pool cue that suited her and asked with a smile, ¡°Who¡¯s going to start first?¡± Ben felt embarrassed to take advantage of Charlie because the bet was bigger. He walked two steps forward and stood in front of the pool table, ¡°You guys go first.¡± Nancy nodded without objection, ¡°Will one team finish ying before the other team starts, or will the teams alternate?¡± Ben, wary that Angel might target Vivian and fearing that Charlie might me himter, offered an appeasing smile, ¡°You can decide.¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up at once. She patted Ben¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you, bro!¡± Chapter 52 wa Makes Fortuner Today He was obviously favoring her! Angel scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Look at how happy you are. Do you think you can win with that?¡± She didn¡¯t believe Nancy and Charlie could win the entire game all at once! Nancy shrugged her shoulders, smiling without saying a word. The surrounding onlookers were excited about the drama. Someone even started betting. ¡°ce your bets, everyone! If Young Master Thomas and Angel win, it¡¯s one to two, if Young Master Firth and Vivian win, it¡¯s one to ten!¡± Upon hearing that, everyone flocked towards the betting table to ce their bets. ¡°I bet one thousand, Young Master Thomas and Angel will win!¡± ¡°I bet five thousand!¡± ¡°You guys are so petty. I bet ten thousand!¡± The person opening the betting looked at them with a sad expression. ¡°No one is betting on Young Master Firth and Vivian? You should know that Young Master Firth is really good at ying pool!¡± ¡°Young Master Firth is skilled. But he¡¯s with Vivian. It¡¯s two against one. I think it¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I bet thirty thousand! Young Master Thomas and Angel will win!¡± The person opening the betting was about to cry, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, at least for the sake of Young Master Firth¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Someone shook his finger, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re embarrassing Young Master Firth. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t pass up the opportunity to make money!¡± Nancy looked at them and searched her body. Finally, she took out all of her savings. She didn¡¯t feel reluctant at all and ced her card forcefully on her own betting te. ¡°I¡¯m here for Young Master Firth¡¯s honor. Fifty thousand, all bet on Young Master Firth and Vivian to win!¡± Everyone looked at her in confusion. It wasn¡¯t until she returned to the pool Chap 521 Will Make a Fortune Today table that they smirked. ¡°Is Vivian stupid or just too confident in herself?¡± ¡°Yeah! Angel said whoever loses has to strip and run around the venue. Ha¨Cha- ha, look at her big chest and round butt. We¡¯ll have a treatter.¡± The man setting the betting, holding Nancy¡¯s card, squinted withughter, ¡°Not only do we get to enjoy the show, but we¡¯ll also make money today! I¡¯ll make a fortune today!¡± Nancy nced at the men who were making fun of her, picked up her chosen. pool cue and pointed it towards the pool table, ¡°Darling, you can start it!¡± Substitute 53 Chapter 53 It¡¯s Time to Show surprise. He was confiden Charlie looked to Nancy in in his own skills. If Nancy started the game, even if he couldn¡¯t pocket all the balls, he was confident of pocketing at least half. But Nancy wanted him to start it. She might hand over their only chance of winning to their opponents. Seeing his look, Nancy smiled. She raised her hand to pat his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hit hard. Leave the rest to me.¡± Charlie, ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t such domineering and confident words be his lines? Nancy¡¯s fingers squeezed his shoulder hard, hit hard.¡± Charlie, ¡°¡­¡± So she liked it rough¡­ Huh¡­ Go on. Remember to Charlie chuckled softly, taking his cue and walking to the pool table. A nce at the rack, he took the cue ball. Then he ced it directly on the edge. of the table, using the cue ball to air for the middle of the rack¡¯s slope. Afterwards, he bent, his left hand supporting the cue, his eyes aiming for the middle of the stack of red balls. Suddenly, his right hand exerted force. With a boom¡°, after the white ball flew out, it directly hit the red balls on the slope¡­ Ben rounded his eyes in shock, ¡°Young Master Firth, what kind of fancy shot is this? Making a mess of the red balls as soon as you start, are you afraid we won¡¯t be able to defeat you?¡± Angel also startedughing mockingly, ¡°Young Master Firth, even if you deliberately let her be at an advantage, if win, I¡¯ll still make Vivian carry out her bet.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t even bother to nce at them. He returned to Nancy¡¯s side with his cue, ¡°I did as you wanted.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Nancy gave a light kick. Her cue followed her hand, stylishly raised. She tilted Chap 531t¡¯s Time to Show her head to indicate the white ball on the table. Then she had a confident smile, ¡°It¡¯s time to show.¡± With that, she went and stood by the table. After a nce at the balls on it, she bent over, cue aimed at the white ball. ¡°Are you kidding¡­¡± The men nearby all stared in surprise, ¡°Look, Vivian can y pool!¡± As soon as he finished, with a ¡°thud¡°, a white ball flew out from Nancy¡¯s cue, hitting a red ball not too far. It hit the edge of the table and with a ¡°thud¡°, then rolled into the pocket. Those men¡¯s jaws dropped, ¡°Damn! She is neat and good!¡± People around immediately protested, ¡°Who said she can¡¯t do it?! I never said that!¡± They had just argued for a moment when another ¡°thud¡± sounded. The blue. ball fell into the pocket. Ben, surprised, walked over, took out the blue ball from the pocket. He put it back in the middle of the table, looking at Nancy admiringly, ¡°Vivian, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Nancy smiled elegantly, then bent down again with the cue¡­ With each shot, a ball fell into the hole. After a red ball, it was a color ball. Ben simply stood by the table. Each time she sunk a colored ball, he picked it out and put it back on the table. The crowd watching the game was extremely excited. Every time Nancy pocketed a ball, they would p their hands and cheer enthusiastically. Seeing that Nancy didn¡¯t miss a single shot, Angel could no longer stay calm. She heavily bit her lower lip.. Chapter 54 Even I Cant Protect You Today Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Substitute 54 Chapter 54 Even I Can¡¯t Protect You Today Charlie¡¯s eyes never left Nancy from the beginning to the end. The confident smile she had after she scored, her grip on the pool stick, no less masculine than a man, and her decisive shots each time, all deeply attracted his gaze. The current Nancy was dazzling in his eyes, even more fascinating than when he first saw Vivian ying the piano on stage. A girl so confident and genuine was precisely his type. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing that all th red balls on the pool table had been potted, the game was already decided. But Nancy had no intention to stop ying. Looking at the colored balls on the pool table, Ben shook his head, ¡°Vivian, the position of this yellow ball and the white ball is too tricky. Why don¡¯t you take a break and let us take over?¡± Those men watching by the side also nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, the white and yellow balls are both close to the left side of the table. And the yellow ball is a bit farther away. It¡¯s hard to pot¡­¡± ¡°Although Vivian just potted two spinning balls, this ball obviously can¡¯t be potted with a spin.¡± ¡°Just give up. You¡¯ve already won.¡± Nancy heard their words, raised her eyebrows, then turned around to face everyone with her back to the pool table. She perched on the edge of it, her right hand holding the pool stick behind her¡­ ¡°Damn! A behind¨Cthe¨Cback shot! She can do a behind¨Cthe¨Cback shot!?¡± ¡°Really!? She can do such a difficult move?¡± Angel was already overwhelmed with jealousy. Watching Nancy¡¯s move, she spitefully said, ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t show off. This pose is cool, but it¡¯s not something that everyone can do¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw that Nancy¡¯s right hand pushed the pool stick. The white ball was hit out, and urately hit the yellow ball. The Chapper 54 Even I Cant Protect You Today yellow ball forcefully hit the bottom of the pool table and fell into the hole with a ¡®thud¡°¡­ Angel, ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! It went in? Vivian was really annoying: She posed with the pool stick for so long without shooting, but shot right when she was talking. This shot wasn¡¯t just aimed at the yellow ball. It was a p in her face! And it was so loud! In the eximed voices of everyone, Nancy potted all the remaining colored balls. Then she turned around to smile at Angel, ¡°I won.¡± Angel was extremely displeased. She was the Queen of Billiards in City Nustin. But she lost to Vivian. It was humiliating! She red at Nancy angrily, took out a card from her bag, walked to Nancy and pped the card directly on Nancy¡¯s face, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Young Master Thomas letting you take the advantage of us, how could you even possibly win? Just as she was about to turn around, Charlie¡¯s cold and dangerous voice rang out, ¡°Stop there!¡± Angel stiffened. She suddenly looked at Charlie with fear, ¡°Y¨CYoung Master Firth¡­¡± Charlie walked over in a few steps and drew Nancy firmly into his arms, ¡°If Vivian can defeat you, it¡¯s because of her own ability!¡± Ben also frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Exactly, with so many balls on the table, who could pot them all without real skills? Angel, if you can¡¯t take losing, that¡¯s fine. But how dare you p Vivian in front of Young Master Firth? Even I can¡¯t protect you today!¡± ¡°Right, exactly!¡± Those men who were watching also argued in dissatisfaction. Chapter 54 Even 1 Can¡¯t Protect You Today 3/3 ¡°Vivian is highly skilled. Even if you had a one¨Con¨Cone with her, you might not be able to defeat her. Angel, are you incapable of facing failure? Who would like to y with you in the future?¡± Substitute 55 Chapter 55 Will You Pity and Let Vivian Go? Angel¡¯s face flushed, then turned pale. Just having Charlie around was enough to turn her world upside down, let alone that this ce was filled with the rich heirs of City Nustin. She stood there helplessly, then her eyes welled up with sudden tears, which rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Young Master Firth, I¡¯m sorry, I got very much carried away just now. I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡­¡± Charlie interrupted her coldly, ¡°Pick it up!¡± Upon hearing that, Angel bent to pick up the card she had dropped, then offered it to Charlie with both hands. Charlie didn¡¯t even look at it and suddenly softened his voice, ¡°Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Nancy looked up at him, ¡°What?¡± With a deep gaze, Charlie sternly stared at her, ¡°Throw it back!¡± Nancy was never a saint. From the moment Angel saw her, she had ill intentions towards her. Just then, this card hitting her face really hurt! Besides, she knew that if she didn¡¯t throw it back today, this drama wouldn¡¯t end. She went around under Vivian¡¯s name. If it caused a sensation and had a bad effect on Vivian. Vivian could get angry and refuse to return her father to her. It would be the worse result! So, without showing any mercy, Nancy grabbed the card from Angel¡¯s hands, then pped it onto her face. With a ¡°p¡± sound, a red mark appeared on Angel¡¯s face. But she dared not cry out in pain. She bent down and picked up the card again, then offered it to Nancy with a pleasing smile. Chapter 55 Wd you ty and Let Vivian Cp?) Nancy took the card with a satisfied smile and put it in her bag. ¡°Darling¡­¡± She hooked his arm and pouted her lips acting cute, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go home?¡± ¡°Wait a while.¡± Charlie¡¯s deep gaze turned dangerously to Angel, ¡°You haven¡¯t fulfilled the bet yet. Do I need to help you or will you do it yourself?¡± *|¨C|-I¡­¡­..¡± Angel bit her lower lip hard, looking at Charlie with grievance. Stripping naked and running around the venue was worse than death to her. But Charlie¡¯s gaze was getting colder. Under the pressure from him, Angel trembled and fell to her knees. ¡°Young Master Firth, I¡¯m sorry. Please, I¡¯m begging you. You can do whatever you want to me. You can even beat me, but d¨Cdon¡¯t make me strip¡­¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± With a sneer, Charlie curled his lips, ¡°Angel, if we had lost, would you show mercy to Vivian?¡± Angel¡¯s back stiffened. Her tears remained in her eyes. Given her long¨Cstanding jealousy of Vivian, she would ask everyone in the world to see the scene, let alone let Vivian go. Charlie saw her through. He sneered coldly, then suddenly ordered, ¡°Strip off her clothes and make her fulfill the bet now!¡± ¡°Ah!? Young Master Firth!¡± Angel jolted in fear and began to kowtow to Charlie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Firth, please forgive me¡­¡± Among all the people present, no one stood up to plead for Angel. The whole drama was initiated by Angel. She was dissatisfied even after losing. Considering her character, even if these rich heirs wanted to show Chopper 55 Will You Pity and Let Vivian Go Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. mercy, they couldn¡¯t find any excuse to speak for her. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Substitute 56 Chapter 56 Keep Low¨CProfile in Life and High¨CProfile in Work Nancy looked at the terrified expression on Angel¡¯s face, and sighed resignedly. Why would a woman be so harsh on another woman? If Angel had been kinder to her in the first ce, she wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated like this. ¡°Darling¡­¡± Nancy wrapped her arms around Charlie¡¯s arm. Standing on her toes, she didn¡¯t care about the onlookers¡® feeling and kissed him passionately on his handsome face. Seeing Charlie looking her way, she smiled widely, ¡°Her running naked doesn¡¯t benefit me at all. How about you have her pay ten thousand for this bet? I want the money.¡± Charlie knew how much Nancy loved money. After all, she would even give him a two hour massage just to earn one thousand each night. The original intention of this outing was to make Nancy happy. If she could make some money, she would be even happier. Charlie shook his head lightly, ¡°Is the Queen of Billiards in City Nustin only worth ten thousand dors?¡± On hearing there might still be a chance, Angel quickly nodded profusely, ¡°Fifty thousand dors! I can pay fifty thousand dors for this bet.¡± Charlie stared at her coldly, ¡°Fifty thousand dors?¡± Angel almost burst into tears. She quickly opened her bag. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Young Master Firth, I really don¡¯t have much money left. My father just had surgery. He¡¯s still in the hospital. He needs chemotherapy, medicine, other medical cares¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes had turned red at some point. She opened her bag, pulled out the bank card that Angel had given her earlier. She squatted down to ce the card in Angel¡¯s hand. Chopper 56 Keep Low¨CProfile in Life and High Profile in Work 2/2 Angel looked at her in confusion and fear, not knowing what to say. Nancy sighed softly, ¡°Angel, making money isn¡¯t easy. If you make a bet again in the future, be careful not to get carried away. Losing money is a minor issue, but offending people you cannot afford to offend is a major issue. Remember to keep low profile in life but high profile in work. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Angel could no longer hold back her tears and started crying loudly, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Nancy patted her shoulder, stood up, feeling a suffocating pain in her heart. She even forgot Charlie and walked out. After a few steps, she seemed to remember something. She turned around, and walked towards the group of onlookers. With a dominant lift of her little fair hand, she said, ¡°I won the bet. Give me my betting capital and the bonus!¡± Those men remained silent. The man who set up the bet looked at Nancy with a frustrated face. He remembered Nancy saying fifty thousand dors earlier. Ten times fifty thousand dors was five hundred thousand dors¡­ However, as a rich heir, he had to take out his phone. He took a picture of Nancy¡¯s card. Two minutester, Nancy received a text message notification. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When she saw the dazzling string of numbers disyed on her mobile phone screen, she couldn¡¯t help smiling as she put her phone back in her bag, ¡°I¡¯m so happy tonight, truly happy!¡± Substitute 57 Chapter 57 Vivian Is Good at Everything, But Her Memory Is Bad Ben gently nudged Charlie¡¯s shoulder with his elbow, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, with a smug smile on his lips. Ben didn¡¯t see Charlie¡¯s contented expression. His eyes were firmly staring at Nancy, ¡°Vivian is beautiful, kind and talented. This wife of yours is definitely a worthy one.¡± At this moment, he saw that Nancy put her mobile phone in her bag and walked away directly without even ncing at Charlie. Heughed out loud, ¡°Ha -ha¨Cha, -Young Master Firth, Vivian is good at everything, but her memory is bad, ha¨Cha¨Cha¡­¡± Charlie was immediately displeased. His hawkish gaze swept across Ben¡¯s face. Ben quickly recoiled with a dryugh, then backed away at once. ¡°Um¡­¡± He picked up the pool cue lying next to him, and gave a cating smile to Charlie, ¡°Should we¡­ y another round? Charlie gave him a cold look, pointed to the pool cue Nancy had just used and, said, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else use it. It¡¯s now exclusive to my wife!¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ Ben thought Charlie had really changed! Referring to his ¡®wife¡® at every other sentence, perhaps he honestly fell deep in love. He immediately stood upright and respectfully nodded, ¡°Yes,mand noted!¡± Charlie ignored him, put his left hand in his pocket, and followed Nancy up without another word. Nancy, having just won five hundred thousand dors, was over the moon. With this money, she no longer had to worry about being unable to afford her dad¡¯s medical treatment after switching things up with Vivian. She could even buy Henry a newputer and some nice clothes¡­ Chapper 57 Vivian in Good at Everything, But Her Memory in Bard Just as she was thinking about it, an arm suddenly reached around from behind her, and caught her in a chokehold! ¡°Ah!¡± Her muscles tensed up and she let out a frightened scream, ¡°W¨CWho is it?¡± Could it be that someone was already targeting the money she just earned? The firm arm exerted a bit more force, and she fell into a warm embrace. Her back snug against the firm chest of the man behind her. She even could hear his steady heartbeat She stopped yelling in fright and didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. A warm breeze brushed past her ear. A deep, cold male voice sounded, ¡°Vivi, have you forgotten something?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Nancy was stunned for a moment, then finally realized the man behind her was Charlie. Her body instantly rxed, and she started to think seriously. ¡°What did I forget? I didn¡¯t forget anything, did I?¡± Suddenly, it dawned on her. She excitedly stomped her foot, ¡°Did I not collect all the money? Are there hidden bets?¡± Charlie was almost driven mad by her! Did she love money so much? Staring at her cute, pink earlobe, he clenched his teeth, bit her ear and said fiercely, ¡°You left me behind!¡± The tickling and painful feeling made every cell in Nancy¡¯s body tense up. She let out a low cry, and her body instinctively resisted. But Charlie¡¯s arm was already hooked around her neck, holding her tightly. No matter how Nancy struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp. This weird feeling and ambiguous posture made Nancy extremely ufortable. She had never been this close to a man other than her father in Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. her life¡­ Substitute 58 Chapter 58 Put Me Down ¡°Charlie!¡± Nancy yelled angrily, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Though Charlie had never slept with a woman before, he knew that only a woman who had never slept with a man would react so sensitively to his previous move. His previously gloomy mood suddenly lightened up. He chuckled a little, suddenly bent down, and carried Nancy up in his arms. Nancy screamed with fright, instinctively wrapping her hands around his neck. Looking at the faint smile at his lips, Nancy got mad again, ¡°Are you crazy? What exactly do you want to do? Put me down!¡± Charlie looked down at her with a deep gaze tinged with a warning, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Startled, Nancy shrank back her neck and clenched her teeth in frustration, Darling!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± A sly smile spread over Charlie¡¯s face as if he¡¯d achieved a devilish n. Holding Nancy, he strode towards the outside. ¡°Since you called me darling, nothing I do to you is overstepped.¡± Ah, damn! Nancy really wanted to curse him! Others might not know, but didn¡¯t he know? His wife was Vivian! It was Vivian, OK? He kept calling Vivian affectionately, but he was carrying her in public. No one would feel happy in such a situation, right? What was most infuriating was that Nancy couldn¡¯t even argue against him! Chap 58 Put Me Down 2/7 ¡°Ah¡­¡± She twisted ufortably, resisting, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable. Put me down!¡± ¡°Stop moving.¡± Charlie warned her in a low voice again, I won¡¯t put you down. If you struggle Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. and others see it, they might think that Vivian and I don¡¯t get along. If my grandfather hears it¡­¡± Frustrated, Nancy bit her lower lip and raised her hands in surrender, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t move. You must be careful. Don¡¯t let me fall.¡± What the hell! He always brought up his grandfather. Nancy could even guess that his next sentence would definitely be Your father will pay his life for it! Looking at her helpless, innocent, and pitiful look, Charlie was satisfied and smiled, ¡°Hold on to me.¡± Nancy really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she couldn¡¯t do so. Instead, she had to pretend to be affectionate and wrap her arms around Charlie¡¯s neck. ¡°Darling, can we go now?¡± Charlie lowered his head to gently, kiss her beautiful face, ¡°Babe, let me take, you home.¡± Nancy, ¡°!!!¡± Could he be any cheesier or more disgusting? People in the club looked at Charlie being so good to Vivian and pampering her. They were all stunned and opened their eyes wide in shock. Many women even looked at Nancy with envy and jealousy. Who said that the Young Master Firth didn¡¯t like women? He clearly spoiled his wife! As soon as they left the club, Nancy struggled fiercely. This time, Charlie finally didn¡¯t force her and let her down. Nancy bit her lip and stormed off to the side of the car. She pulled open the car door and got in. Chapter 58 Put Me Down 3/3 Charlie bent down and sat beside Nancy. ¡°Tom, let¡¯s go.¡± Tom nced at the rearview mirror in confusion and hurriedly raised the car partition. He shouldn¡¯t see, listen, or say anything at this moment. He didn¡¯t want to watch Young Master Firth coax his wife, then get his bonus. cut!. The car slowly drove off. Charlie nced at Nancy out of the corner of his eye. She was clinging to the car door, her dislike of him apparent. He frowned, ¡°Come here!¡± Substitute 59 Chapter 59 Kick Down the Ladder Nancy turned her face towards the car window,pletely ignoring him. Charlie nced at her with indifference and his voice suddenly deepened, ¡°I saw that you were in a bad mood, so I took you out.¡± Nancy was a bit taken aback, turned her face from the window, and looked at Charlie in surprise. He came to pick her up from school today, and took her out to have fun because he had noticed her bad mood? Charlie didn¡¯t wait for her to answer and continued, ¡°I admit that you yed a good game of pool. But after winning, you took the money, turned and left me behind. Nancy, do you think that¡¯s right?¡± Nancy felt a bit guilty. If it hadn¡¯t been for Charlie taking her out, even if her pool skills were superb, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to win much in the ordinary games¡­ Charlie scoffed, ¡°When you needed me, you called me darling and even kissed me. After using me, you just left me behind. Nancy, you really kicked down thedder after climbing up!¡± Looking at the disappointment on his face, Nancy felt extremely guilty. Her action just now was indeed not right. And tomorrow she would have to get Vivian back. From then on¡­ she might not even have the chance to see Charlie again. Deep down, she didn¡¯t want to upset Charlie, nor did she want him to remember her as someone who was ungrateful. She leaned towards Charlie at once, appealingly grasping his arm. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be mad. I just won a lot of money and got carried away. You must understand that I¡¯ve never seen so much money before. And the money is in my bag now. It really belongs to me! Please forgive me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Charlie lowered his eyelids, ncing at the little hands wrapped around his arm. A faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Alright, I can forgive you this time. Don¡¯t do that again.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, Tom couldn¡¯t believe his ears. This was the first time he had ever seen a man soothe a woman like that! His boss was remarkable! It wasn¡¯t a big deal that Charlie had never dated before. He could still easily make his wife happy. Tom learned something new. Meanwhile, Vivian, wearing a sexy outfit and a butterfly mask on her face, sat on arge bed in a hotel. Across her was a young man in an expensive handmade suit. From his mannerisms, Vivian could tell he was a ssy gentleman. But Vivian wasn¡¯t in the mood to flirt with him. She just wanted to finish it quickly and get the title of Mrs. Firth back from Nancy. ¡°Why are you just sitting there? Come over!¡± The man stared at the butterfly mask on her face and smirked, ¡°I paid a million dors. Why couldn¡¯t I even see the face? Should I ask Luna for a refund?¡± Impossible! Not only did Vivian want the a million dors, but she also needed this man to¡­ She giggled, acting alluring, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell how irresistable I am from that angle? Come on, I promise you won¡¯t regret it.¡± The man raised an eyebrow, stood up straight. His narrow eyes fixed on Vivian, and he slowly approached her step by step. Vivian posed seductively. Her fair hand slowly lifted, then she gently crooked a finger to invite him¡­ Her smile widened as he stepped closer. Suddenly, the man bent down. His fingers gripped her jaw and forced her head up. He looked straight into her eyes. Durte Suck Down the Ladder ¡°If others know how coquettish you are,¡± he smirked, ¡°What will they think? Hmm, Vivian?¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading Substitute 60 Chapter 60 Her Career Would Be Ruined! Vivian¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, her hands clutching the bedsheet tightly. The man saw the panic in her eyes. With his other hand, he ripped off the butterfly mask on her face. ¡°There are a few women under Luna¡¯s management. But the one who dares to ask me for a million dors ¨C except you, Vivian, who else could it be?¡± Vivian¡¯s face waspletely exposed to the man¡¯s sight. She couldn¡¯t deny it at all. She had specifically told Luna that she wanted to wear a mask during the whole process. She couldn¡¯t let the man recognize who she was. After all, she was Mrs. Firth, a well¨Cknown figure. Luna had promised her that. But now¡­ The rage in her heart and the grievance in her eyes gave her unexpected strength. She managed to push away the man¡¯s hand and viciously shoved him aside. She hurriedly got off the bed. Without bothering with her shoes, she dashed for the door. Since she was recognized, she couldn¡¯t continue with this deal. If the news spread abroad, her career would be ruined! But as she was just about to reach the door, someone grabbed her waist. With brutal force, she was lifted up¡­. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Vivian struggled desperately. She regretted asking Luna to introduce her to a man. She couldn¡¯t let her life be stained or others to know that she, a married woman, was ying around outside. The man, however, had no intention of letting her go. He carried her to the edge. of the bed and ruthlessly threw her onto it. Osh¡­¡± Vivian gasped in pain. Before she could react, a shadow loomed over her, trapping her down. Tapti t¨® Her Career Would Be Runedi In anger, she red at him, ¡°Let me go! Or I¡¯ll sue you for raping!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The man looked at her beautiful face andughed cruelly, ¡°You can go and sue me! I¡¯ve already given the money to Luna. I can tell you very clearly that you will not only fail to sue me, but you will also let the whole world know that you, Vivian, are selling your body for money!¡± The word ¡°selling¡± shattered all of Vivian¡¯s willpower¡­. How did she, a well¨Cknown richdy in City Nustin and a professional pianist, end up like this? It was all Nancy¡¯s fault! If it hadn¡¯t been for Nancy seducing her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­. Tears welled up in Vivian¡¯s eyes. She looked at the man¡¯s cruelly gleeful face as her heart sank¡­ In the morning, when Charlie got up, he saw that Nancy was still sleeping on the sofa. He frowned, walked over to the sofa and gently nudged her. ¡°Nan¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Nancy irritably pushed away his hand, turned over and faced the sofa. Charlie nudged her again. ¡°Nan, aren¡¯t you getting up? Don¡¯t you have sses today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have sses in the morning¡­¡± Nancy grumbled unhappily and covered her head with the quilt. She clearly didn¡¯t want him to disturb her sleep. Charlie shook his head with a chuckle. He didn¡¯t try to wake her up again. He turned to leave the room, even thoughtfully closing the door behind him. Nancy¡¯s head slowly emerged from quilt as the door closed. Assured that Charger to Her Career Would Be Runed Charlie had left, she turned over and looked at the ceiling with sadness. Today, she would be switching ces with Vivian. She would have to leave. here forever. When she thought of Charlie¡¯s happy face while he yed pool with herst night, her heart ached even more. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Actually¡­Charlie had been nice to her. Not only did he not share the five hundred thousand dors, but he also gave her all of money he had won from Ben¡­ Chapter 61 Something Seents off with Mrs Tith Substitute 61 Chapter 61 Something Seems off with Mrs. Firth Today Thinking about that, she got up from the sofa and took out the exquisite box Old Master Firth had given her. Inside the boxy a quiet, emerald and diamond bracelet. Old Master Firth used to say that only the woman who owned this bracelet was the true mistress of the Firth family. Now that she was about to leave, she thought she should return it to Charlie. Whether or not Charlie would give it to Vivian in the future was no longer her concern. She gently touched the bracelet, feeling its cold touch. sense of There was a reluctance in Nancy¡¯s heart, but she only touched it once before closing the box and leaving it on the coffee table. She also ced the car key and the card that Charlie had given her, as well as the bags she had bought, onto the coffee table. Despite her love for money, she would never covet anything that wasn¡¯t hers. Charlie never did housework, so after Nancy finished all the above, she folded the quilt on the bed. Seeing Charlie¡¯s clothes he had taken off on the floor, she picked them up. In the living room, Maid Heather was mopping the floor. Seeing Nancye out, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Firth, you don¡¯t need to do this. Just leave them. in the room. I¡¯ll deal with itter.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Nancy gave a nod. However, she still held the clothes and headed towards theundry room. Maid Heather hesitated, quickly put down the mop, and followed after her. Charlie¡¯s clothes were water. all meant to be dry cleaned, and couldn¡¯t be touched by The expensive fabrics would be ruined once they were watered. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Nancy carefully separate the clothes, and put suits, shirts, and other items into the dry cleaner. Maid Heather was relieved, but she was also confused. Although Vivian was just an step¨Cdaughter of the Mirren family, she had been treated very well. She was brought up under the standards of a nobledy. How could she know how to doundry? Just as she thought of that, she saw Nancy hand¨Cwashing Charlie¡¯s underwear. Maid Heather¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Mrs. Firth, you¡­¡± Nancy understood why Maid Heather was shocked. She exined with at smile, ¡°He¡¯s very nice to me, so I want to do something for him.¡± Suddenly, Maid Heather was moved. She thought that Mrs. Firth was truly a rare good wife. Young Master Firth was really blessed. After washing it, Nancy cleaned up the bedroom thoroughly. She even washed the bed linen she had used. Only when there was no trace of her remaining in the room did she look back. at the it where she had lived for three years. ¡°Goodbye, Charlie.¡± After saying that, Nancy picked up her suitcase and walked out. Seeing the suitcase in her hand, Maid Heather politely asked, ¡°Mrs. Firth, are you going on a business trip again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nancy answered with a nod, ¡°Maid Heather, I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for your care. Maid Heather suddenly felt that something was odd about those words. Although Mrs. Firth often went on business trips, she had never said this to her before. It felt too much like a final farewell. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched as Nancy walked away with a suitcase. An hourter, Maid Heather¡¯s unease had grown. She finally picked up her phone to call Charlie. Chapter 61 Something Seems off with Mia. Feth Today Once the call was connected, she got straight to the point, ¡°Young Master Firth, I think something is wrong with Mrs. Firth today.¡± Charlie¡¯s deep voice came from the other end, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maid Heather pursed her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°She washed the clothes. you changed out of today. She also washed the bed sheets, quilt covers and cleaned the entire bedroom. She even carried her suitcase out and thanked me for my care. I don¡¯t know why, Young Master Firth, but I feel that Mrs. Firth is acting strangely¡­¡± With a ¡°click¡°, the call was hung up. Maid Heather stared at her phone, puzzled as to whether Young Master Firth had paid attention to what she said or didn¡¯t care at all. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Substitute 62 C * Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 62 Don¡¯t Call Me Mom! Half an hourter, Maid Heather was sitting in the living room, peeling beans, but the door was suddenly flung open from the outside. In surprise, she looked back to see Charlie entering with a stern face. Dropping the beans she was holding, she stood up and called, ¡°Young Master Firth¡­¡± Charlie didn¡¯t say a word but headed straight to the master bedroom. Maid Heather hurried to follow him. It seemed that Young Master Firth wasn¡¯t indifferent, but had returned directly after receiving her call. She told to Charlie again everything that Nancy had done earlier today. Charlie didn¡¯t say a word during the whole process. Walking to the master bedroom door, he pushed it open and walked in. At first nce, he saw a box, a car key, a card, and bags ced on the coffee table. All these items, other than the emerald and diamond bracelet, were gifts he had given to Nancy. Seeing these things, his anger intensified. Maid Heather suddenly sensed a chilling drop in the ambient temperature. She was standing at the door, frightened, and didn¡¯t dare to step in. Charlie clenched his lips tightly and opened the wardrobe to see that all of Nancy¡¯s clothes were gone. With a bang, he closed the wardrobe door and walked into the bathroom. Just like the wardrobe, everything that belonged to Nancy was gone, even down to her toothbrush and toothpaste. His hands, hanging by his sides, tightened into fists. Charlie looked around the bedroom, Nancy¡¯s absence palpable, causing his heart to twitch in pain. That exined why her behavior had been so strange these past few days. She even had suggested a visit to his grandfather. She had been nning to leave all along! He had been so tender to her. He never put pressure on her or forced her to do anything. He simply cared about her feelings, hoping to win over her heart little by little. But he never expected Nancy to break his heart! She didn¡¯t say anything, not even a word of goodbye to him when she left. Abruptly, he turned around. His anger made Maid Heather retreat a few paces instinctively. ¡°Y¨CYoung Master Firth¡­¡± Maid Heather looked at Charlie¡¯s stern face, her voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my grandfather!¡± The next second, Charlie left, filled with fury. Nancy sent her luggage to the school dormitory, then headed to Vivian¡¯s house. After leaving the Firth family¡¯s mansion, she turned off her mobile phone. She just wanted to quietly pick up her father. As soon as she arrived at Vivian¡¯s vi, she rang the doorbell. The door quickly opened. Taking a deep breath, she walked in. Upon reaching the second floor, in the guest room, she saw Luna with an odd expression, Vivian ring at her in anger, and¡­ her expressionless mother. Once Nancy saw Lily Dench, her eyes welled up instantly. She took a couple of steps in and called, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Lily looked disdainfully at Nancy¡¯s cheap clothes and flicked her silk dress. elegantly, ¡°I only have one daughter, and her name is Vivian!¡± Nancy stopped and stood frozen, not daring to move another step forward. She knew her mother didn¡¯t like her. But she never thought that her mother would hate her so much like this¡­. Her heart was bleeding. Chap 62 Don¡¯t Call Me Moni! Nancy forced back the tears in her eyes, taking a deep breath. If her mother didn¡¯t ept her as a daughter, then she didn¡¯t need to be sad about it! Holding her chin up lightly, Nancy put on a brave face and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? Give me back my dad. As of this moment, we take different paths. Your don¡¯t need to contact me, and I won¡¯t look for you. Let¡¯s draw a clear line and keep to our own paths!¡± Chupi wa Such a Dirty Substitute 63 Chapter 63 Such a Dirty Trick ¡°Heh¡­¡± Luna suddenly sneered, ¡°Nancy, you¡¯ve surprised us. You even managed to defeat the Queen of Billiards in City Nustin. We really have underestimated you. What!? Nancy was taken aback, looking at Luna with utter astonishment. She had no idea how Luna knew about the drama that had happenedst night. She had a premonition, so she asked with a frown, ¡°Luna, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Luna¡¯s expression became icy cold as she raised her hand and pped it on the small table beside her. ¡°Nancy,¡± she said sternly, ¡°You said you want your father back, so stop showing off your talents while using Vivian¡¯s identity.¡± Nancy¡¯s heart pounded with fear as she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not showing off! It just happened. And I can¡¯t hide under Vivian¡¯s name and act cowardly, right?¡± Luna was struck dumb for a while. It did seem to make sense. Regardless of whether Nancy genuinely enjoyedpetition, or was considering Vivian¡¯s reputation, her refusing to back down was beneficial for Vivian. But¡­ Luna¡¯s voice finally softened a little, but it was still unkind, ¡°That¡¯s true. But. Nancy, it has gone viral on the Inte. Everyone is talking that Vivian has defeated the Queen of Billiards in City Nustin with pocketed balls from the beginning to the end, and even managed the difficult and impressive move of reversing the stick.¡± ¡°Director Jack Grant has called me this morning. He wants Vivian to be the second female lead in his new movie. And the role is the Queen of Billiards. What do you think we should do now?¡± They wanted Nancy to make the decision? They were making it difficult for her! Nancy wasn¡¯t a fool. She understood what Luna was implying. Luna wanted her to rece Vivian in Director Grant¡¯s movie again. Even though they needed her, Luna acted as if Nancy had made a mistake. Luna really knew how to y dirty! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Heh..¡± Nancy felt that it was ridiculously funny, ¡°Why should I be the one to decide? Vivian and I clearly agreed that she would return my father to me today, and we would switch back to who we are¡­ As she said that, she became serious, ¡°I¡¯m going to take my father away now. You must give him back to me!¡± ¡°Nancy!¡± Lily was so angry that she mmed the table and made a loud ¡°bang¡°. Nancy was scared by her mother. Her fear for her mother was rooted in her blood. ¡°Why are you so mad!? The drama yesterday was caused by you. Now someone invites Vivian to y a role. If Vivian turns it down, people will know she isn¡¯t the one who defeated the Queen of Billiards in City Nustinst night!¡± Nancy bit her lip in annoyance, ¡°Vivian is a pianist. Isn¡¯t it normal for her not to act in films?¡± Even though it was clear that Vivian wanted to seize this opportunity to break into the film industry, she had to dress this fact up in noble pretense. Did she really consider Nancy as a fool? At this point, Vivian, who had been quiet all along, gently pulled at Lily¡¯s hand. As Lily turned to look at her, Vivian¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. What Nancy said is right. It won¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t participate in the movie. If anybody asks me about it, I¡¯ll just say I wasn¡¯t prepared to act and I felt bad for missing this opportunity.¡± ¡°How can this be your fault?¡± Lily gently patted her hand, ¡°Vivian, you are too kind¨Chearted. You always think about your sister and never yourself. Let me tell you, this is a rare opportunity for you to break into the film industry. Once you be a top star, mom will be super proud of you.¡± As Lily finished, she suddenly turned her head and red at Nancy, ¡°Nancy, whether you agree or not, you¡¯ll do it. There is no room for negotiation!¡± Enjoy A Substitute 64 Chapter 64 Stubborn Little Slut Nancy¡¯s heart sank as she saw the faint smirk appear on Vivian¡¯s face. It was always like this since they were kids. Vivian would expertly pin the me of her mistakes on Nancy. Anything she desired would be imed as Nancy¡¯s desire instead. Over time, in Lily¡¯s eyes, Vivian was perceived as the considerate kid that cared about others¡® feelings, while Nancy was seen as the greedy, thoughtless one. ¡°Heh¨CHeh¡­¡± Nancy sneered. Herughter was filled with ridicule. It was a waste for Vivian not to join the movie industry with her acting skills worthy of a top¨Clevel award! ¡°Mom, Vivian promised to give me back my father. Even if you came today, this is happening. I don¡¯t care about the movie. I just want my father back!¡± ¡°You stubborn little slut!¡± Lily swiftly stood up, grabbed a feather duster from the sidelines and started to hit Nancy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Since your father doesn¡¯t educate you how to behave, I¡¯ll do it myself today! Learn to show some respect to your mother!¡± With a resounding smack, the feather dusternded on Nancy¡¯s shoulder. The powerful blow made Nancy¡¯s face cringe from pain. However, she bit¨Cher lip, didn¡¯t make a sound, and stayed upright, letting the feather duster hit her without shedding a tear. ¡°You mean little slut, do you submit?!¡± ¡°Say yes!¡± Watching the scene was painful not just for Nancy but also for Luna. She quickly stood up and tried to stop Lily by holding her hand grasping the feather duster, ¡°Mrs. Mirren, calm down. Nancy is supposed to rece Vivian in the movie. If you injure her, how would she be able to act?¡± Chap 4 Stubborn Little Slut 2/2 Only at that did Lily stop and throw away the feather duster in anger. She pointed at Nancy and said venomously, ¡°Nancy, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t agree, not only will I make your father dead, but I¡¯ll also have someone break Henry¡¯s legs. Try it if you dare!¡± Nancy was scared. Henry wasn¡¯t Lily¡¯s son nor Noah Swinton¡¯s, but an adopted child Noah brought back home from outside. She was certain that Lily would carry out her words. Facing her mother¡¯s malice and threats, Nancy felt a chill coursing through her body. It even caused her fingers and toes to go cold. ¡°Mom¡­¡± She suddenly opened her mouth, her voice low and hoarse, ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± She was in despair. ¡°Yes!¡± Lily looked disgustedly at Nancy, ¡°You¡¯re the biggest mistake of my life, a blot on my very existence. I can¡¯t believe I gave birth to such an ungrateful, disobedient child like you!¡± Nancy sniffed and forced a smile, looking brave, ¡°So, if I help Vivian this time, you will definitely give me back my father, right?¡± Lily frowned and nced at her with annoyance, ¡°What, do you need me to write this down on paper for you to believe it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Nancy was exhausted, not just physically, but mentally as well. She was tired of dealing with Lily and Vivian and their hateful gazes. She yearned for her mother¡¯s love, wished to behave like Vivian and cling to her mother¡¯s arm affectionately. But she realized that no matter how hard she tried, it was never going to happen. Since she couldn¡¯t have it, it was best not to harbor any illusions. ¡°Write it down then. As long as you and Vivian sign it, I¡¯ll agree to your terms.¡± Substitute 65 Chapter 65 Such An Ingrate ¡°Heh, I knew you are nothing more than a cheap slut¡­¡± Just as Lily was about to get angry, Vivian immediately walked over. She affectionately hugged Lily¡¯s arm, and yfully shook it, ¡°Mom, so be it. She just wants to make sure of this. We can give it to her. Don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not worth it. Dad and I will feel worried about you too if this hurts your feelings¡­¡± Seeing Vivian¡¯s considerate and filial affection, Lily was delighted, ¡°You always know what to do. You¡¯re such a considerate daughter, unlike Nancy, that cheap¡­¡± Once Nancy¡¯s name was mentioned, Lily¡¯s face changed. She was filled with disgust and contempt, ¡°She¡¯s such an ingrate!¡± Luna immediately prepared an agreement. After she was done, she brought over a pen and stamp. Lily and Vivian carefully looked over the document. They signed their names and stamped their handprints. With a smack, the agreement was pped on Nancy¡¯s face. Lily warned,¡± Nancy, I¡¯m telling you, make sure you cooperate with Vivian properly. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. I mean what I said!¡± Nancy raised her hand to catch the falling document. She carefully read it, then ced it well in her bag. ¡°You must keep your promises. After helping Vivian this time, if my father is not returned to me, I will expose this agreement. Both Vivian and I will need to face the consequences!¡± Nancy then turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to remain here any longer nor endure the contempt from her mother. ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Suddenly, Lily called out. Seeing Nancy stop, she looked over Nancy contemptuously. ¡°I heard Charlie is very fond of you. Nancy, I don¡¯t care what seductive tricks you used to make him treat you so well, but you better remember that he¡¯s your brother¨Cinw, Vivian¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t you ruin your own reputation and lose your heart!¡± Chap 65 Such An ingrate 2/2 Nancy¡¯s back abruptly straightened. She quickly turned around, ¡°Mom! How could you say that to me? I have principles!¡± ¡°Humph¡­¡± Lily stared at Nancy¡¯s angry face and broke into a coldugh, ¡°Nancy, can your honestly say you haven¡¯t thought about riding on Charlie¡¯s coattails?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Nancy¡¯s pride suffered an unprecedented blow. Looking into Lily¡¯s suspicious gaze, she roared, ¡°I have never thought that way!¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t?¡± Lily also shot her an angry look, ¡°Nancy, if you hadn¡¯t slept with Charlie, would he treat you so well? Would he have bought you a luxury car, designer bags, and even taken you out to Night Colorsss?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nancy was so enraged that her eyes turned red. Her hands at her sides. clenched into fists. It was as if she would rush over and punch Lily if Lily continued to humiliate her. Only when someone was extremely wronged would they react like this. Otherwise, they would feel guilty and even dared not make eye contact. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lily was rxed. She was somewhat shocked by Nancy¡¯s emotional response and even instinctively recoiled a little, ¡°Alright, alright, if you say no then it¡¯s no. Stop shouting!¡± Standing by the side, Vivian was stunned Nancy hadn¡¯t slept with Charlie? Then why would she need to endure all of that on that humiliating night? This was a serious mess! Substitute 66 Chapter 66: Don¡¯t Cry, I¡¯m Here Nancy stepped out from the vi. The previously sunny day suddenly turned gloomy. She walked step by step towards the main road. Her heart was bleeding in pain. Whether it was Lily¡¯s threat today to make her promise to help Vivian act, or Lily¡¯s final questioning about her and Charlie, every word felt like a needle, piercing fiercely into her heart. Truly, the maternal love easily acquired by others was a luxury she could only dream of. It was something she never had. But she was a child too. Like other children, she yearned for her mother¡¯s love and care¡­ Suddenly, a few shes of lightning appeared in the sky, followed by the rumbling of thunder. Nancy seemed oblivious, continuing to walk mechanically. on the road. The next second, a heavy rain poured down. Nancy walked on the sidewalk The rain wet her entirely as it flowed down her hair. There weren¡¯t many people on the road, only the asional cars racing by. With open eyes, Nancy trudged along. She let the rain wash over her, like a walking dead without any emotions. Charlie rushed out of his house, dialing Nancy¡¯s phone non¨Cstop. But her phone was switched off. He just couldn¡¯t get through. He even tried messaging her, but received no response. Frustrated and angry, he drove his car towards Vivian¡¯s vi, repeatedly thinking about what he would do if he didn¡¯t see Nancy, and if Vivian really switched to Nancy. At this moment, he realized how much Nancy meant to him, and how much he cared about her. He was terrified that Nancy would leave his worldpletely after making the switch with Vivian. 1/2 2/2 As he fiercely gripped the steering wheel, he said through his teeth, ¡°Nancy, no matter where you¡¯re hiding, I¡¯ll find you! I make you regret everything you did. today!¡± All of a sudden, his gaze fell on a figure walking on the roadside, standing out. in the pouring rain. Even the person was soaked, and even the rain blurred his vision, Charlie recognized her at a nce With a sudden screech, Charlie stopped the car. He didn¡¯t bother to grab an umbre and immediately rushed towards the person. ¡°Nancy!¡± As he reached her, he shouted angrily, ¡°Did you switch with Vivian? Are you nning to leave?¡± Nancy slowly lifted her eyes. With the rainwater in between, she recognized the face of the man in front of her. All the grievances and sadness in her heart welled up and the tears that she had been holding back could no longer be contained. She looked at Charlie and broke into tears, ¡°Charlie¡­¡± All of Charlie¡¯s anger disappeared at Nancy¡¯s crying. Even though he hadn¡¯t known Nancy, for long, he knew that she was an independent and strong girl. When she cried her heart out, his heart melted and his anger faded away. ¡°Nan¡­¡± He hated to see her suffer like this. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Charlie moved closer, pulling Nancy into his arms. His hands gripped onto her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 67 Nancy, Let Me Take You Home Substitute 67 Chapter 67: Nancy, Let Me Take You Home ¡°No¡­¡± Nancy didn¡¯t stop crying, and was crying even louder. Living in poverty with her father and brother had always been her life. Yet, she never saw it as suffering. Her father was like a sturdy and tall tree, sheltering her from wind and rain, bing her most solid support in her heart. When her father was stolen away by Vivian and Lily, Nancy wasn¡¯t defeated. Because the burden of taking care of her brother fell onto her shoulders, she constantly told herself to be strong and not give in. However, all her resilience was shattered by Lily¡¯s words. She finally realized how worthless she was in her mother¡¯s heart. Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here¡°, gave her the same stability as she felt with her father. His wordsforted her but also made her more afraid. The warning from Lily was still echoing in her ears, yet she craved more the embrace of this man. ¡°No¡­¡± She let the tears flow freely, allowing Charlie to hold her, voicing her feeling of injustice. Rain fell from the sky, dampening their clothes. Charlie¡¯s expensive tailor¨Cmade suit was soaked. But seeing the little woman in his arms crying so painfully, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her nor did he want to let her go. It wasn¡¯t until Nancy had cried herself exhausted and her body began to slip from his embrace did he bend down and carry her up in his arms. After they crossed the street, he opened the passenger door and carefully ced Nancy inside, fastening the seat belt around her. Seeing Nancy¡¯s hair, wet from the rain and clinging to her face, he reached out and gently brushed the hair away from her face, ¡°Nancy, let me take you home.¡± As his fingers brushed her cheek, warm and tender, Nancy jerked her face Chapter 67: Nancy, Let Me Take You Home away as if she had been burnt. Knowing he was standing in the rain, she nodded slightly, ¡°Mm.¡± Charlie chuckled, closed the door, and moved to the driver¡¯s seat. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As Nancy saw hime into the driver¡¯s seat, she turned her face towards the car window. The rain that fell on the window matched the turmoil in her heart. She knew very well that she had married Charlie only as a substitute for Vivian. She was just Vivian¡¯s shadow, her stand¨Cin. With just one sentence from Vivian, she would have to leave Charlie immediately. But¡­ but she found herself gradually losing control over her heart. Each act of kindness from Charlie made her fall for him a little more. This feeling was too terrifying¡­ After Charlie fastened his seat belt, he turned to look at her. Feeling his gaze, Nancy immediately closed her eyes. If she didn¡¯t dare to face it¡­ then she would pretend that there was nothing Charlie didn¡¯t say anything, turned his head back and started the car. Closing her eyes, Nancy only wanted to get rid of her worries for a while. But her eyelids got heavier and heavier. When she couldn¡¯t open them anymore; she fell asleep. After they reached home, Charlie parked the car and turned to look at Nancy who was still asleep. He smiled softly and gently called her, ¡°Nancy.¡± Nancy didn¡¯t respond. Her eyes tightly shut. Charlie frowned, gently nudged her shoulder, but there was still no response from her. Charlie had a bad feeling. He raised his hand to feel her cheek. The burning heat made him retract his hand almost instantly. Then he felt her forehead. She was running a high fever! Substitute 68 Chapter 68: I Will Make Those Who Bullied You Pay ¡°Maid Heather,e here!¡± The moment Charlie went inside, carrying Nancy in his arms, he called out loudly to the living room. Maid Heather quickly rushed over. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Charlie holding the motionless Nancy whose eyes were tightly shut. ¡°Young Master Firth, what happened?¡± she asked urgently. Charlie looked seriously mad. He didn¡¯t say anything. He carried Nancy in hist arms dashing upstairs. Maid Heather hurriedly followed and entered the room to find Charlie cing Nancy on the bed. ¡°Maid Heather, she got caught in the heavy rain. Help her change into a clean set of clothes and wipe her body dry.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± However, as Maid Heather was helping Nancy change, she suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah! Young Master Firth¡­¡± Charlie rushed over from the window, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Maid Heather?¡± Maid Heather pointed to the bruises on Nancy¡¯s shoulders and arms. She felt like crying, ¡°Who¡¯s so evil and did this? How dare they beat Mrs. Firth this badly?¡± Seeing the wounds, Charlie was angrier. It must be Vivian! How ruthless she was! He couldn¡¯t even bear to hurt Nancy, but Vivian dared to beat Nancy? Good for her! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He took his phone walking towards the window. He first called his family doctor, then called Tom. ¡°Yeah, Young Master Firth.¡± Charlie was scarily furious at this moment. He clenched his teeth, ¡°Did the Mirren Family send the cooperation contract yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, the legal department has finished reviewing it. We¡¯re waiting for your signature,¡± Tom replied quickly. Charlie sneered, ¡°Tell the Mirren Family that the contract is voided. And have Leo Firth halt the two ongoing projects with them! Without my permission, don¡¯t start it!¡± Despite the distance between them, Tom could sense the fury of his boss.. He responded immediately, ¡°Of course, Young Master Firth, I¡¯ll handle it right. away!¡± After hanging up, Charlie stood by the window. Images of Nancy walking in the rain like a walking dead filled his mind. Even though Nancy didn¡¯t say anything, he could guess that today was the day Vivian and Nancy were supposed to switch ces. How dared they bully Nancy! He would make whoever was involved pay the price! With that thought, he turned to look at Nancy. She was lying on the bed with a pained expression. He slowly walked towards her, sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand gently. ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t be afraid. I will make those who bullied you pay for what they¡¯ve done!¡± Lily waited for the rain to stop before leaving Vivian¡¯s vi. Vivian, holding onto her mother¡¯s hand, pouted, ¡°Mom, thank God you were here today, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know what to do,¡± Lily patted Vivian¡¯s hand fondly, ¡°Silly girl! You¡¯re my daughter. I must help you whenever you encounter trouble. Vivi, bear it in your mind, you¡¯re Miss Mirren. Don¡¯t let those low¨Css women bother you.¡± ¡°Alright, mom, I understand,¡± replied Vivian with a beam. A limo pulled up and she opened the door, ¡°Mom, you should head home, or dad might think you¡¯re out dancing with another man again. He¡¯ll get jealous.¡± Chapter Will Make Those Who Bullied You Pay Substitute 69 Chapter 69: Take Action First ¡®t you say th ¡°Luna! Nancy definitely has slept with Charlie? Now I have to exchange with Nancy. Do I need to have that repair surgery?¡± Vivian roared at Luna as soon as she got upstairs. But Luna wasn¡¯t a pushover and wouldn¡¯t let herself be bullied. ¡°Vivi, didn¡¯t you think the same at the time? It was you who begged me to help you find a man. Now you turn it around and me me. Did you get kicked in the head and get dumb?¡± In truth, Luna shouldn¡¯t carry the me. At that time, both she and Luna saw Charlie pampering Nancy. With their understanding of men, they believed that he must have slept with her. They never imagined that Charlie and Nancy hadn¡¯t slept together at all! Vivian was very angry. Thinking about her future, she didn¡¯t dare to make a big fuss, so she took her anger out on the fruit te and cups on the coffee table. ¡°Thud, thud¡­¡± ¡°Bang, bang¡­¡± After smashing everything on the coffee table to the floor, she sat down in frustration, ¡°Luna, what should I do now? Are you sure that man won¡¯te looking for me again?¡± Luna patted her shoulder with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has high status. He doesn¡¯t want others to know about his escapades. What he saidst night¨Cwas just to scare you.¡± Vivian irritably pushed Luna¡¯s hand away, ¡°Nancy that b*tch didn¡¯t sleep with Charlie, so I have to do the surgery¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing Vivian still upset, Luna patted her back gently andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the hospital and they¡¯ll protect your privacy. Vivi, I think Nancy isn¡¯t easy to deal with. What if you¡­¡± Here she paused, a crafty look in her eyes, ¡°My guess is that Charlie will Chanj¨¦r 6o Take Action | 2/2 definitely go to see Nancy when she¡¯s filming. Why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity and get Charlieid? That would prevent Nancy from pulling any. more tricks.¡± Vivian looked at her in surprise, ¡°I, get himid?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luna nodded emphatically, ¡°Think about it! All our guessing here is pointless. What if Nancy is scheming, sleeping with Charlie before she swaps with you? Then you¡¯d be exposed. We should take the initiative!¡± Vivian thought for a moment and found that Luna¡¯s points were reasonable. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Today, she invited Lily to put pressure on Nancy. The words from Lily must have hit Nancy hard. If Nancy wanted to retaliate¡­ Just the thought of it made her back sweaty with cold sweat. ¡°Alright, Luna, let¡¯s get the surgery done before we start shooting, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Lily changed her shoes and entered the Mirren family¡¯s mansion with a spring in her step. Before she could nce at the living room, an angry voice shouted at her from the front, ¡°Lily, where have you been?¡± Lily was startled by the voice. She looked up to see her husband, Samuel Mirren. He was sitting on the sofa, ring at her. Knowing that this man was jealous, she gave a slightugh, flicked her long, curly hair seductively with her fingers, and sashayed over to him. ¡°Babe, you scared me! What could I possibly be doing? I went to see Vivi. Samuel, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Vivi and ask her about it.¡± Substitute 70 Chapter 70: Didn¡¯t You Humiliate Charlie? ¡°Vivi?¡± Samuel sneered. He coldly looked at Lily, ¡°I knew you went to see Vivi! Lily, however you put it, Vivi is your daughter, what have you done to her? How could you let Charlie vent his anger on the Mirren family!?¡± ¡°What did I do to Vivi?¡± Lily looked confused, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Vivi.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Sitting next to his father, Daniel Mirren also sneered, ¡°Ms. Dench, I handed over a contract yesterday which should have been returned today. But just now, Tom told me that Charlie has canceled this cooperation with the Mirren family. The two ongoing projects are also suspended. After you visited Vivian, the Firth family suddenly gets so mad at us. Tell me, if it¡¯s not because of something you did to Vivi, what else could it be?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lily was about to retort, but she suddenly remembered the ¡°Vivian¡± on Charlie¡¯s side was Nancy! She had secretly arranged the marriage for Nancy to rece Vivian. She never let anyone from the Mirren family know. Her face alternated in anger and anxiety, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She was obviously guilty. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even though Samuel usually spoiled her, that didn¡¯t extend to situations. involving gains and losses. But the rtionship between the Mirren family and the Firth family turned bad, it was a huge loss for them. Even if he loved Lily, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing happening. ¡°Say it!¡± Samuel kicked Lily in the leg and roared, ¡°Tell us, what did you do to Vivi?¡± Lily was kicked to the ground. In all her years of marriage to Samuel, this was the first time he had injured her and she dared not argue. Chapter 70: Didn¡¯t You Humate Charlie? 212 In an instant, she broke into tears. Sitting on the floor, she hugged her legs, then replied with a crying tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. I j¨Cjust argued with her¡­¡± Daniel snorted, ¡°Ms. Dench, you better not downy the situation here. I heard that Vivi was drenched in the rain when she left? And she¡¯s even wounded?¡± As he said that, he looked more disdainful, ¡°Vivi is indeed your daughter, but now she is Mrs. Firth. You didn¡¯t beat your daughter. You beat Mrs. Firth. When you beat Mrs. Firth, didn¡¯t you humiliate Charlie?¡± Lily didn¡¯t think about it at all when she beat Nancy! She was so frightened that her body trembled. She raised her head to look at Samuel with a pitiful expression, ¡°Samuel, what should I do now? I¡­¡± ¡°What else can you do?¡± Samuel walked over and pped Lily twice across the face. ¡°I can only leave some scars on your face, then take you to apologize to Charlie! After that, he pped Lily twice more across the face. Daniel watched coldly, then added, Hopefully Charlie will forgive you when he sees your face, otherwise our family is doomed.¡± Hearing that, Samuel¡¯s hits grew even harder. At first, he just wanted to p Lily a few times, just for show. But what if it wasn¡¯t enough? He had to p her for real, and beat her hard¡­ Substitute 71 Chapter 71: Dust Let Thenin Chapter 71: Don¡¯t Let Them In In the Firth family¡¯s vi. In Charlie¡¯s bedroom, Nancy was lying in bed with her eyes closed. The private doctor had already. visited and ced her on a drip. Charlie sat at the bedside, gently holding Nancy¡¯s another hand. Looking at her feverish and flushed face, which was slowly getting back to normal, he felt greatly relieved. Fortunately, it was just a fever. As long as the fever subsided, Nancy would be fine. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡± The bedroom door was gently knocked on from the outside, followed by Maid Heather¡¯s voice,¡± Young Master Firth, Mr. Mirren and Mrs. Mirren came and wish to meet Mrs Firth.¡± Charlie squinted a little and said in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t let them in.¡± Maid Heather nodded. Without a word, she turned to leave. Maid Heather went to the front door and turned on the video call. Looking at the sycophantic face of Samuel on the screen, she sternly stated, ¡°Mrs. Firth is running a high fever. She has no time to see you. You should go!¡± She was about to hang up, but Samuel said anxiously, ¡°Wait a second, Maid Heather, it would be okay for us to see Young Master Firth also.¡± Maid Heather replied angrily, ¡°Young Master Firth needs to take care of Mrs. Firth. How can he have time to meet you?¡± As soon as she finished, she angrily hung up. Mrs. Firth hade back with a fever after being beaten badly. Charlie¡¯s attitude towards the Mirren family proved everything! Even though she was just a maid in the Firth family, she wouldn¡¯t be nice to Samuel or Lily. Having been humiliated, Samuel was annoyed. He didn¡¯t expect a maid of the Firth family to be so rude to him! Lily¡¯s face was seriously swollen. Seeing her and Samuel¡¯s unsessful visit, she pouted in grievance, ¡°Samuel, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What else can we do!?¡± Samuel red at her, ¡°We can only wait here until they are willing to see us!¡± It was terribly ridiculous that their daughter and son¨Cinw let them stand outside like fools. Samuel felt like he had married a fake daughter into the Firth family and had wasted years doting on Vivian. But there was no other choice. After all, they needed Charlie¡¯s help at the moment. They had to beg for his forgiveness. Five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour passed, a sudden gust of wind started around Chapter 1 Tont Let Truoklin Samuel, apanied by thunder and lightning. Weather changed so suddenly in summer. Lily was frightened by the sound of lightning and jumped to Samuel¡¯s side. It was already dark outside, and the surrounding darkness was even scarier. ¡°S¨CSamuel, l¨Clet¡¯s go home¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Go home?!¡± Samuel scolded in rage, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, would I be suffering like this?¡± Lily wanted to cry out of grievance, ¡°Fine, I know I was wrong, but it¡¯s going to rain¡­¡± ¡°Then wait in the rain!¡± No sooner had Samuel finished speaking, then a heavy downpour started, drenching both of them. Lily, who was usually pampered, had never suffered such humiliation. She grabbed Samuel¡¯s hand and started crying, ¡°S¨CSamuel, let¡¯s go home. The rain is too heavy. I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± Samuel shook off her hand and stood upright in the rain, ¡°When you beat Vivian, did you think that she couldn¡¯t bear it? You must bear all of it now!¡± While they were arguing in the rain, Maid Heather sat in the living room. Upon hearing the rain, she quickly put down the chips in her hand and ran back to the door to turn on the video call. When she saw Samuel and Lily arguing, sheughed. ¡°Hey, why are you still here?¡± Enjoy Ad Free Reading>> Substitute 72 Chapter 72: How Could You Treat Me Like This? Samuel, though drenched in rain, stood upright due to his stubbornness deep within, ¡°Maid Heather, could you please help us report this again?¡± ¡°Fine, just wait.¡± Maid Heather ended the video call, dusted off the chip crumbs from her hands, then calmly headed upstairs. Standing at the threshold of Charlie¡¯s bedroom, she lifted her hand and gently tapped a few times on the door, ¡°Young Master Firth Firth, Mr. Mirren and Mrs. Mirren are still standing outside in the rain.¡± Charlie first reached out to feel Nancy¡¯s forehead. Her fever had receded. He then said unhurriedly, ¡°Maid Heather, open the door. Let them in on their own¡­¡± At this point, he paused, ¡°Don¡¯t let them dirty the floor.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Maid Heather smirked, then headed downstairs. After she pressed the gate switch, the door opened automatically. Samuel and Lily, seeing the mansion¡¯s gate finally opened, hurriedly scampered inside. After a few minutes of running, they finally reached the door of the vi. Just when they were about to knock, Maid Heather preemptively opened the door. ¡°Hold on, you two can¡¯t go in yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Samuel was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± The door was already opened for them. Why weren¡¯t they allowed to go in? In response, Maid Heather expressionlessly handed them a pair of disposable shoe covers per person, then she took out two disposable raincoats. ¡°Young Master Firth said you¡¯re dirty. Put these on, then you cane in.¡± Samuel and Lily were dumbstruck. How much was Charlie actually looking down on them? Entering with raincoats and shoe covers, they weren¡¯t treated like inws at all! ¡°Forget it.¡± Samuel disregarded his self¨Crespect, took the raincoat, and put it on. Even he dared notin, Lily even more so. She was angry, but couldn¡¯t say a word about it. After both of them were properly dressed, Maid Heather led them in, Right after ¡°Vivian married Charlie, he moved to Europe, so Samuel and Lily had never been to his Chant¨¦r 72 How Could You Treat Me Like This? vi until today. They were taken aback by the grand interior, realizing the massive gap between the rich and the ultra¨Crich¡­ Oh, my¡­ H Lily looked at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall and quietly eximed in awe, ¡°That must be a real piece, right? If so, that¡¯s worth a fortune!¡± Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, Charlie¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in front of them, ¡°Just stand there. No need toe over.¡± Upon hearing that, Samuel immediately stopped. Lily, not paying attention, bumped into Samuel¡¯s back. She had already been beaten up by Samuel today and was brimming with anger. After being drenched in the rain, they were finally able to enter the house. Even Maid Heather, a maid, was allowed to sitfortably, but Lily had to stand in the middle of the living room, like a jester¡­ In an instant, her anger got the best of her. She pushed Samuel aside, assuming her mother¨Cin-w¡¯s posture, and yelled furiously at Charlie, ¡°Charlie! I¡¯m Vivian¡¯s mother, and your mother¨Cinw. How could you treat me like this?¡± Mother¨Cinw?¡± Charlie leaned back leisurely on the sofa. He raised his eyes slightly, looking at them with disdain, Ha¡­ If Vivian recognizes you as her mother, then you can be my mother¨Cinw. But if she doesn¡¯t do that, then you¡¯re even inferior to a dog in my eyes!¡± Even inferior to a dog!? Lily, trembling with anger, opened her eyes wide, and her fists clenched, ¡°Vivian was born after ten months of my pregnancy. How can she not recognize me as her mother?¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Maid Heather, go bring Vivian here!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What?¡± Lily panicked at once! Substitute 73 Chapter 73: Shut Up! Samuel had no idea that Nancy reced Vivian in the arranged marriage. Besides, Samuel wasn¡¯t a stranger. He had lived with Vivian for more than a decade as her stepfather. Others might not be able to see that this Vivian was a fake, but he surely could see it! Lily reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She jumped up in surprise, ¡°What? That¡¯s not necessary, right? Didn¡¯t you say Vivian has a fever? Just let her rest. There¡¯s no need to bother her.¡± Samuel nodded in agreement, voicing his concern, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Firth, Vivian is unwell. It might be inconvenient. Let her rest. We¡¯re fine standing here Lily quickly agreed, dropping her mother¨Cinw¡¯s intimidating demeanor. She smiled awkwardly,¡± Yes, we¡¯re fine standing here.¡± Charlie waved at Maid Heather. She quickly understood it and sat back down. Seeing Charlie¡¯s reaction, Samuel knew that Charlie didn¡¯t want this issue to be too ugly. In annoyance, he suddenly turned and threw a harsh p on Lily¡¯s face. With a loud smack, Lily was stunned. Normally, when Samuel hit her, it would be behind shut doors. But at this moment, he dared to do it right in front of Charlie¡­ How could she face Charlie after that? ¡°Samuel, you¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Shut up!¡± Samuel gave her a re. He then turned to dharlie and bent respectfully, ¡°Mr. Firth, my wife was too impulsive and mistreated Vivian. I¡¯ve already punished her at home. And we¡¯re here to apologize. For the sake of Vivian, please forgive her this time.¡± Afterwards, he turned his head and red at Lily again. Lily was full of grievances, but she could only apologize to Charlie, ¡°Mr. Firth, I was indeed too. impulsive. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt Vivian. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude.¡± Charlie gave a consented smirk, tapping his fingers lightly on hisp, ¡°Vivian told me that she really liked the vi at Peace Lake owned by the Mirren family¡­¡± As soon as Samuel heard that, he understood what Charlie meant. ¡°Mr. Firth, the vi at Peace Lake has been idle as we aren¡¯t using it. If Vivian likes it, she can have it! Lily had a premonition. The vi at Peace Lake? Wasn¡¯t that where she was secretly hiding Noah? How did Nancy know about it? Chapter 73: Shut Up! She quickly grabbed Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Samuel, no, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Samuel indignantly shook off her hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Vivian likes it? Since she wants it, it¡¯s hers.¡± Lily knew that Samuel would be willing to give it to Vivian. But it wasn¡¯t Vivian who wanted the vi. It was Nancy! What was worse, Noah was living there. What if¡­what if it was found by Charlie? They would be doomed then! Samuel didn¡¯t care at all about Lily. He smiled obsequiously at Charlie, ¡°Mr. Firth, you can take Vivian to change the ownership tomorrow morning. It¡¯s Vivian¡¯s.¡± ¡°There is no need to wait until tomorrow.¡± Charlie casually adjusted his suit cor and elegantly rose to his feet, ¡°We can go to the vi right now. Clean it, and directly give it to Vivian tomorrow.¡± Substitute 74 Chapter 74: Get Out Now Samuel could hardly wait to get things sorted out now. As long as Charlie was pleased and the contract was signed, their cooperation project could be carried out sessfully, then his goal today would be achieved. ¡°Ha¨Cha, no problem, we can go now!¡± However, Lily was scared! They would go there right away? But Noah was still there! Not to mention Charlie, even Samuel, if he found out that Noah wasying in that vi, he might think she still had feelings for Noah. Perhaps he might even beat her to death on the spot! ¡°Mr. Firth, Samuel¡­.¡± She hurriedly reached out her hands to block their way. Questioned by their looks, she forced a smile, ¡°Um, it¡¯s toote today. Tomorrow! How about we go tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s notte.¡± Samuel pushed away her hand and made a gesture to Charlie to let Charlie go ahead, ¡°Mr. Firth, please, I¡¯ll take you there right now.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. A nce at Lily, Charlie sneered, ¡°My chauffeur is off work. Can I go in your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Samuel¡¯s face lit up in a bright smile, ¡°I¡¯ll drive It¡¯s rainy. No chauffeur can drive as steadily as me. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lily hurriedly got ahead and rushed outside. Seeing that, Charlie quickly followed up. As soon as Lily stepped out of the gate, she sprinted to the passenger¡¯s seat. Standing behind her, Charlie sneered. ¡°Lily, why don¡¯t you sit in the back seats with me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lily¡¯s hand gripping the handle of the car had ayer of sweat. She initially wanted to send a message to Noah¡¯s doctor to transfer him once she got into the car, but Charlie wanted to share their car. She dared not do anything in his sight. Seeing her standing there, Samuel pulled her into the backseat, saying, ¡°You should build a good rtionship with Mr. Firth. Sit with him.¡± Having no other option, Lily unwillingly went into the back seats of the car. Her phone was in her bag on the passenger¡¯s seat ahead. Though she wanted to retrieve it, she Chapter 24 Get Out Now constantly felt Charlie¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. It scared her enough to avoid even reaching for the phone. What should she do? What could she do? On their way, Samuel was continuously trying to strike a conversation with Charlie, while Lily didn¡¯t get the chance to retrieve her own phone. Just like that, the car arrived at the vi at Peace Lake. After getting out of the car, Samuel behaved like an obedient servant to open the door for Charlie. Charlie got out. Then they stood by the car for a long while, but Lily still didn¡¯t get Samuel, with a frown, impatiently urged, ¡°Lily, what are you doing? Get out now!¡± No one dared to keep Charlie waiting throughout City Nustin! Lily wanted to get out, but she was so scared that her legs were too weak to move¡­ Seeing her not replying, Samuel leaned into the car. He grabbed Lily¡¯s arm and dragged her out, What¡¯s taking you so long? Hurry up.¡± She was doomed. She was doomed! Lily seemed to cry. She thought about her life, where she had struggled from poverty and paved herself a road to wealth. Was it all going to end t Substitute 75 Chapter 75: Did You Move Him Away? Charlie coldly stared at Lily, without a word, He figured out from Lily¡¯s fear that Noah was indeed here! ¡°Is there anyone inside? I want to go in and check it out first.¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Lily. He replied at once, ¡°There are usually maids cleaning the house. Mr. Firth, if you think it¡¯s okay, Vivi can take it tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he walked forward, unlocked the door with his fingerprint and led Charlie inside. Lily walked slowly behind them, losing strength¡­ She watched as Samuel took Charlie upstairs. She said nervously in horror, ¡°Samuel, no one lives upstairs. We don¡¯t need to go up. Charlie didn¡¯t look back and quickened his steps instead, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Samuel had no doubts. Even though Lily indeed seemed a bit strange today, she was always sozy. He still ignored her and went upstairs with Charlie. Lily was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She thought for a moment and followed them upstairs. When they reached the second floor, Charlie slowed down. He opened each room to check inside. If he didn¡¯t see anyone, he would close the door immediately and move to the next room. Finally, when he got to thest room, he forcefully grabbed the doorknob. Lily¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat as she screamed, ¡°Mr. Firth!¡± Hearing her cracked voice, Charliepressed his lips firmly. He turned the knob, and the door mmed open right in front of his eyes¡­. ¡°No!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lily could no longer withstand the violent beating of her heart and let out a scream. Charlie stood at the doorway. Looking at the empty room, he frowned again. Noah wasn¡¯t here? But in other rooms, there was only a mattress on the bed, while this room had everything from bedding to a nket thrown randomly on the bed. Charlie slightly squinted and walked in. There was a thermos sk on the bedside table. He reached out to pick it up, unscrewed the lid, and felt the temperature of the water inside¡­ It was still hot. So, it seemed that Noah had been moved before he arrived. He waste. Standing outside the room, Lily was relieved as her heart finally settled down, Chap 75: Did You Move Him Away? 2/2 She regained strength, and her voice was no longer sharp. She was full of energy once more. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Firth, is it okay now? If it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go, Since Noah wasn¡¯t here, Charlie didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He turned to walk out. When he passed Lily, he suddenly stopped, ¡°Lily, are you okay with this vi being in my name?¡± It was impossible for Lily to say no. As long as Noah wasn¡¯t here, she would be willing to give Charlie ten more vis. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind. After all, you and Vivi are married now, so what¡¯s yours is also hers, ha¨Cha¡­¡± Samuel drove Charlie back to the Firth family¡¯s mansion, then he and Lily went home. As soon as they entered the house, Lily rushed to the bathroom with her mobile phone. She found Vivian¡¯s number and made a call, ¡°Vivi, I just went to our house at Peace Lake. Noah is gone. Did you move him away?¡± Substitute 76 Chapter 76: I I idn¡¯t Drink. How Could I ck Out? Vivian¡¯s voice came through the receiver, ¡°Yeah, you called me earlier and said that dad pped and wanted to take you to apologize to Nancy. I was worried that there might be idents. So I immediately went with Luna to move Noah away.¡± you In fact, she only took Noah to a normal apartment to get back at Nancy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lily was finally cheered up. ¡°Vivi, my good daughter, thank goodness that you¡¯re smart!¡± She then told Vivian about what had happened just then. Vivian, however, asked doubtfully, ¡°Last time when I took Nancy there, I clearly covered her head. How did she know the address?¡± ¡°I have no idea either.¡± Lily shook her head in confusion. Thinking of Nancy¡¯s face, she looked malicious. ¡°Vivi, you keep Noah well hidden. Don¡¯t bother getting him a doctor. After you¡¯re done with the filming, you can return him to Nancy. Whether he¡¯s alive or dead, it has nothing to do with us!¡± That had always been Vivian¡¯s n as well. It turned out that mother and daughter thought alike. ¡°Mom, rest assured, I have this under control. Don¡¯t even mention a doctor, I¡¯m not even going to get him a nurse. Just a nanny is left to take care of him. I don¡¯t care whether he can survive!¡± In the morning, Nancy woke up feeling weak all over. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. She sat up abruptly and looked at Charlie sleeping next to her. Her heart was in her throat. Why was he sleeping next to her!? Feeling her gaze, Charlie leisurely opened his eyes. He casually pulled the quilt down a bit, revealing his enchanting chest, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Narcy¡¯s amber eyes rounded in shock. She panicked, ¡°W¨CWhat did you do to mest night?¡± Charlie frowned and sat up, with his abs exposed. In an instant, Nancy felt her cheeks heating up, yet she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She had. butterflies in her stomach. ¡°Look at you!¡± Charlie feigned hurt and shook his head, ¡°You looked at me just like thisst night. Then you started to fondle me. You should ask yourself what did you do to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± -Nancy tried very hard to recall, but couldn¡¯t remember anything. All she could recall was that Charlie had found her in the rain. She had cried in Charlie¡¯s arms for a long time. Then he carried her up in his arms into the car. After that¡­she couldn¡¯t remember Chapter 26 Didit Drink. How Could ck Out? anything. ¡°Wait a second, I didn¡¯t drink. How could I have cked out?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Charlie chuckled, ¡°You indeed didn¡¯t drink, so how could you not control yourself?¡± Nancy panicked at once. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Nan¡­¡± Charlie lowered his brows, his deep gazending on her, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing?¡± Nancy Jooked down and saw she was wearing a man¡¯s white shirt! She suddenly realized something, quickly lifted the quilt and looked inside, then¡­ Her already fair face turned paler. Nancy shook her head in disbelief, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible¡­¡± ¡°Nan¡­¡± 2/2 Charlie¡¯s long slender fingers caught Nancy¡¯s chin, gently turning her face to him. Their eyes met. And Charlie was obviously aggrieved, ¡°Is this your intention not to take responsibility for that?¡± Substitute 77 Chapter 77 Everything We Leaves a Trace How was she supposed to take responsibility for that? She didn¡¯t even know what had happenedst night! At least¡­ at least she should have some feeling about it. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Nancy bit her lips hard, feeling just as wronged, I really did something to youst night, there should at least be some trace on the bedsheet, right? I just looked, and there¡¯s nothing¡­. ¡°Heh¡­¡± A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Charlie¡¯s mouth. His rxed eyebrows made it clear that he was in an especially good mood. ¡°Yes, everything we do leaves a trace, especially considering just how intensest night was.¡± Nancy was about to say something, but Charlie continued nonchntly, ¡°It was so intense that the sheet got dirty, so I had Maid Heather change it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± Nancy, ¡°!!!¡± Was it true? Seeing Charlie¡¯s serious face and hearing his confident tone, Nancy could hardly argue against him, especially when he mentioned Maid Heather as a witness. Though Nancy was highly educated, she had never been in a romantic rtionship before. She had no idea about the feelings of sex. It was beyond her understanding. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She asked resignedly, ¡°I¡­ Did I really¡­ do that to you?¡± Charlie nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, you did!¡± ¡°I!¡± Nancy was so frustrated that she wanted to p herself! Lily had just warned her yesterday, but she had slept with Charlie right at the night. If Lily and Vivian found out about it, would they kill her? ¡°Um, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to have breakfast.¡± Nancy pushed Charlie¡¯s hands away, escaping from the him by jumping down the bed. She opened the wardrobe and saw bws of women¡¯s clothing inside, including some bras and women¡¯s underwear that made her blush. Charlie¡¯s low¨Cchuckle sounded behind her, ¡°I had some clothes bought and sent over. They are all limited editions. Nan, it¡¯s better to wear clothes when going out.¡± Of course! Chapter 77 Everything We Leaves a Trace 27 At this moment, Nancy wore nothing but the white shirt. She immediately rushed in, closing the wardrobe door behind her, and started changing clothes. It was weird. The clothes were bought by Charlie, but both the top and the panties fit her perfectly. She nced down at herself once more and nearly burst into tears. If she imed that nothing had happened between her and Charliest night, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to fool herself. He must have measured her, right? Oh, no¡­ In the living room, Nancy sat at the dining table and had breakfast. Through the window, she saw Maid Heather in the yard, airing out the sheet¡­ She felt bad all of an instant. Her face flushed red at once. It was the evidence of their sin! Suddenly, a hot breath brushed her ear, ¡°Nan, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Nancy retreated instinctively, not daring to look at him. She lowered her head to avoid his eyes and took a bite of the sandwich in her hand, ¡°N¨CNothing. Seeing how her ears turned red, Charlie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, ¡°What, still thinking aboutst night?¡± Nancy, She really didn¡¯t want to talk to him! But, given what had happenedst night, if she ignored him or acted nonchnt, would she appear heartless? No, she had to confront Charlie about that! CD: 21 Bear it in Your Mind¡± Substitute 78 Chapter 78 Bear it in Your Mind ¡°Um, please seat yourself.¡± Nancy pointed at the chair across from her. Charlie chuckled and walked over to sit down. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Nancy licked the sd dressing off the corner of her lips, summoned up her courage, and stealthily nced over at Charlie. Charlie was incredibly handsome. Women would be deeply impressed by him at a nce. He seemed to grow even more handsome the more you looked at him. Without any exaggeration, he was handsome in every angle. She w wondered to herself how much a man as handsome as him would cost¡­ Although she had never been with a rent boy before, she assumed he wouldmand a higher price than those men in the nightclubs. With this thought in mind, she opened her bag and pulled out her wallet. She e stealthily eyed Charlie, drew out severalrge bills, but instantly realized that they probably weren¡¯t enough for someone of Charlie¡¯s value. Gritting her teeth, she pulled out all the cash she had in her wallet. ¡°Here¡­¡± She ced therge bills on the table and pushed them towards Charlie, ¡°All is yours.¡± Charlie frowned at the money on the table, then he looked at her in anger, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°¡­ um¡­¡± Nancy bit down on her lip nervously and muttered, ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t know what I didst night. I would never have done that if I had been conscious. Charlie was instantly displeased. His icy re sent shivers down Nancy¡¯s spine. But what had happened couldn¡¯t be undone, and Nancy had to deal with it. She forced herself to push the money toward Charlie ¡°I know I was wrongst night, so¡­ this is thepensation.¡± ¡°What?¡± It was ridiculously funny! Charlieughed, ¡°Nancy, what do you think I am? A prostitute you pay after sleeping with?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Nancy knew she did wrong. But she was left with no choice. She struggled to exin. ¡°No matter what, Charlie, you are still Vivian¡¯s husband I was out of my mindst night, and I am sorry. But since it already happened, I don¡¯t know how else to make it up to you. I thought giving you this money might ease the absurdness¡­¡± Seeing Charlie getting more and more displeased, she hurriedly continued, ¡°I know this money means nothing to you, b¨Cbut I don¡¯t have anything else. I had won six hundred thousand dors, but I need to pay for my dad¡¯s treatment and look after Henry. I hope you won¡¯t reject this money. Chapter 78 Bear it in Your Mind: It¡¯s better than not offering you anything¡­¡± ¡°Nancy!¡± Charlie waspletely mad, ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time. It¡¯s you who married me. And your name is on the marriage certificate with me. You¡¯re my wife, the real Mrs. Firth. Please bear it in your mind. Stop mentioning Vivian in front of me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Taken aback initially, Nancy flushed redder. She shook her head, slightly in disbelief, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Everyone knows it¡¯s Vivian whom you married, not me. This marriage is also a union of the Mirren family and the Firth family. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m a nobody.¡± Her voice trailed off as sadness crept into her eyes, ¡°Charlie, one day I¡¯ll have to swap ces with Vivian. That day won¡¯t be far off. We don¡¯t belong to the same world. I apologize for what happenedst night. But we¡¯re both adults. If you¡¯re unhappy about it, 1 can give you all my money¡­¡± Substitute 79 Chapter 79 Did Charlie Do That to Take Revenge for Her? C¡±No need.¡± Charlie clenched his teeth and slowly closed his eyes. His heart felt as if it was being cut by a blunt knife, back and forth. Though there was no bleeding, the pain made his heart shrivel up. No matter how well he treated Nancy, she was still thinking about leaving him¡­ His deep eyes slowly opened and he looked greatly disappointed. He gently curled his lips,ughing with irony, ¡°Just like you said, we¡¯re both adults. If you¡¯re OK with that, I can also ept the result.¡± After saying that, he stood up and turned to leave without giving Nancy another nce. Sat there with the half¨Ceaten sandwich in her te now unappealing, Nancy knew Charlie was angry. It was understandable. Even she felt she was a bad girl by trying to get rid of him with a little money after sleeping with him. But Lily¡¯s words still echoed in her mind. She had lost her virginity. She couldn¡¯t lose her heart too. She simply didn¡¯t have a family background like Vivian¡¯s, let alone Vivian¡¯s status. From all aspects, she didn¡¯t deserve Charlie, the son of the super wealthy family in City Nustin. Not wanting to eat breakfast anymore, Nancy picked up her bag and got up. She had sses today and she also had to move her suitcase back from school. At the door, Maid Heather had finished hanging out theundry and wasing back. Seeing her, Maid Heather smiled, ¡°Mrs. Firth, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes. Just when Nancy was about to leave, Maid Heather called her again, ¡°Mrs. Firth, aren¡¯t you and Young Master Firth supposed to take over the vi at Peace Lake together today? Young Master Firth just left. Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Nancy blinked in surprise, ¡°What vi at Peace Lake?¡± Maid Heather saw her confusion and realized that Young Master Firth did a good deed without telling Nancy. She kindly said, ¡°Yesterday Young Master Firth brought you home. Once he saw the wounds on your arm, he got so angry that he suspended all cooperation with the Mirren family right away. Mr. Mirren and Mrs. Mirren came to make an apology in the rain. Then, Young Master Firth fiercely disciplined them. In the end, Mr. Mirren agreed to give you the vi at Peace Lake.¡± Nancy stood there. Images of Samuel and Lilying to apologize flooded her mind. She never expected that the aloof and arrogant Lily would abase herself like that. Did Charlie do that to take revenge for her? Thanks, I know.¡± Nancy cheerfully patted Maid Heather¡¯s shoulder, ready to leave. Suddenly, she remembered something and winked at Maid Heather, ¡°Maid Heather, I¡¯ll cook tonight¡¯s dinner. You can leave it Chapter 79 Did Charle Do That to Take Revenge for Her? : to me.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± It made Maid Heather happiest to see Young Master Firth and Mrs. Firth happily together, ¡°Bye, Mrs. Firth. If you need anything, remember to call Young Master Firth.¡± ¡ª Nancy arrived at school cheerfully. After sses, she took out her phone and sent a message to Charlie. ¡°Do you have timeter?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Originally she thought Charlie might not respond since he was mad ta her, but to Nancy¡¯s surprise, Charlie responded immediately. Just one word. ¡°Yes.¡± Her fingers typed happily on the screen. ¡°I want to go to the supermarketter. Can you go with me and pick me up from school?¡± This time, Charlie¡¯s reply was slightly longer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by your schoolmates?¡± Nancyughed and thought that it wasn¡¯t easy to please Charlie. ¡°Not at all! I¡¯ll wear a mask and a baseball hat. No one can recognize me.¡± Charlie¡¯s reply was quick. ¡°Okay.¡± Nancy put her phone in her bag and returned to her dorm in a good mood. As soon as she entered, Nancy felt that the other three girls¡® looks at her were unfriendly. She rarely came back to the dormitory. Even when she did, she would go out to make money and return veryte. So, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with them. She didn¡¯t care about their reaction. Then she went to her bed, and pulled out her suitcase from under the bed. ¡°Hey, Nancy, who¡¯s keeping you these days? Your knock¨Coff clothes have be limited editions. It seems that your sugar¨Cdaddy is very generous.¡± Chapter 90 Do You Dare to Beat Mel and see how many people in school would beat you without your dad backing you up! ¡°Damn! You can¡¯t leave!¡± Fiona turned to the other two girls and yelled, ¡°What are you standing there for? Don¡¯t you want to work at my dad¡¯spany after graduation? Come and grab her!¡± Chapter 81 Show Me What You Can Do! The two girls trailed behind Fiona all the way. They acted as her minions, just hoping to joint Fiona¡¯s father¡¯spany after graduation. They were going to graduate as PhD. They must do their best to find a job. The two girls exchanged a nce, then briskly walked towards Nancy with a threatening. demeanor. Nancy knew that these two girls usually helped Fiona bully other girls in school, so she naturally knew what they intended to do to her. She put down her suitcase, and grabbed the mug on the table. Without concerning about the warm water inside it, she hit it hard on Fiona¡¯s head! The mug didn¡¯t shatter, but a red mark appeared on Fiona¡¯s forehead at once. Fiona screamed in pain, hands covering her forehead as she squatted on the ground, The two girls were taken aback at Nancy¡¯s harsh reaction. Standing there dumbfounded, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. -Nancy casually tossed the mug on the table and grabbed her suitcase once again, ¡°I told you not to provoke me!¡± ¡°Nancy!¡± Fiona screamed in pain and rage, ¡°No one has ever dared to hit me like this. You¡¯ll pay for that!¡± Nancy threw a cold nce at her, then dragged her luggage walking out, ¡°Show me what you can do!¡± After Nancy left, the two girls rushed to help diona up. Fiona pushed them away in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re useless! Why did you stand by while I was hit!¡± The girls retracted their hands in frustration. This was their first time dealing with such a situation. Nancy seemed weak and fragile, but her actions were brutally aggressive. Anyone would be scared of someone harsher than themselves. Fiona, upset, began to cry. She pulled out her phone and immediately made a call, ¡°Dad¡­ I¨CI was bullied at school!¡± Stepping out of the dormitory building, Nancy pulled out a cap and put it on, then she also wear a ck mask. When she was about to drag her suitcase towards the school gate, a car honked twice. Following the sound, she saw a luxury car parked not far away. At a nce, she recognized it as Charlie¡¯s car. Dragging her suitcase, she quickly ran over. Tom got out of the car, took her suitcase, and opened the backseat door for her. Nancy happily sat in, ¡°How did youe here to pick me up? Don¡¯t they prohibit outside cars from Show Me What You Can Do! entering the school?¡± As soon as she finished, she saw a faint smile on Charlie¡¯s lips. Realizing something, she sighed, ¡°I forgot, with your license te number, there¡¯s no ce in City Nustin you can¡¯t go.¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow. He seemed to be in a good mood. All of a sudden, he noticed that her clothes were a bit wet. ¡°Why are your clothes wet?¡± Nancy then remembered when she hit Fiona with the mug, it was filled with water. She nonchntly patted her damp clothes, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I identally got sshed.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t think much about it. He saw the mask on Nancy¡¯s face and slowly reached out his hand to her. Nancy stared at his outstretched hand and asked puzzled, ¡°What do you want?¡± Charlie frown, ¡°A mask!¡± ¡°Oh, I have another one.¡± Without dy, Nancy pulled out another clean ck mask and handed it to him. Charlie opened the wrapper and put the mask on. He looked at himself in the rearview mirror, and his mood got better. It was a pair of couple masks. It feels not bad. Substitute 80 Chapter 80 Do You Dare to Beat Me? Nancy wore cheap clothes at school yesterday, but today she was wearing a costly limited edition outfit. Ordinary girls couldn¡¯t see the change of her clothes. But there lived a socialite in their dorm room. She immediately noticed the change of Nancy¡¯s clothes. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Without saying a word, Nancy stood up, ready to leave with her suitcase. Fiona Collins, however, stepped in front of her, blocking her way. She nced with contempt at Nancy¡¯s cheap suitcase and sneered, ¡°You already have a sugar¨Cdaddy. What do you need these cheap things for?¡± Afterwards, she signaled to two girls who quickly snatched Nancy¡¯s suitcase. Nancy lifted her head to re at Fiona, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Fiona smiled maliciously, ¡°I simply hate mistresses most, especially those women who, for money, don¡¯t hesitate to ruin others¡® families. Nancy, you make me sick!¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, she instructed two girls, ¡°I don¡¯t think she will wear the clothes in this suitcase again. Throw it down from the building! Let everyone know that Nancy is shameless!¡± Upon hearing that, the two girls sneered. They grabbed away Nancy¡¯s suitcase, then walked towards the balcony. Nancy clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Fiona! Firstly, I¡¯m not kept as a mistress by anyone. Secondly, I haven¡¯t ruined anyone¡¯s family. Tell them to stop, or don¡¯t me me for¡­¡± ¡°For what?¡± Fiona sneered more arrogantly, Don¡¯t tell me you dare to beat me?¡± As she said that, she raised her chin arrogantly, ¡°My dad is¡­¡± Before she could finish, there was a crisp p across her face. ¡°I don¡¯t care who your father is!¡± Nancy shouted, shaking her slightly aching hand, ¡°If you mess with me, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± The p shocked not only Fiona but also the other two girls. Everyone knew that Fiona was a bully in the school. She always picked fights with other girls. Once, a girl wore a simr dress to Fiona¡¯s but it was a knock¨Coff. It disgraced her, so she publicly stripped off the girl¡¯s dress with the aid of her two minions. How dared Nancy to beat her? Fiona, covering her red face, burst into tears, ¡°Very well, Nancy! I¡¯ll tell my dad to kill you!¡± ¡°Heh..¡± Nancy turned around, got her suitcase back from the other two girls, then she stood once again in front of Fiona, ¡°Why can¡¯t you stop talking about your dad, Fiona? You¡¯re so proud of having a rich dad! Just try Substitute 81 Chapter 81 Show Me What You Can Do! The two girls trailed behind Fiona all the way. They acted as her minions, just hoping to joint Fiona¡¯s father¡¯spany after graduation. They were going to graduate as PhD. They must do their best to find a job. The two girls exchanged a nce, then briskly walked towards Nancy with a threatening. demeanor. Nancy knew that these two girls usually helped Fiona bully other girls in school, so she naturally knew what they intended to do to her. She put down her suitcase, and grabbed the mug on the table. Without concerning about the warm water inside it, she hit it hard on Fiona¡¯s head! The mug didn¡¯t shatter, but a red mark appeared on Fiona¡¯s forehead at once. Fiona screamed in pain, hands covering her forehead as she squatted on the ground, The two girls were taken aback at Nancy¡¯s harsh reaction. Standing there dumbfounded, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. -Nancy casually tossed the mug on the table and grabbed her suitcase once again, ¡°I told you not to provoke me!¡± ¡°Nancy!¡± Fiona screamed in pain and rage, ¡°No one has ever dared to hit me like this. You¡¯ll pay for that!¡± Nancy threw a cold nce at her, then dragged her luggage walking out, ¡°Show me what you can do!¡± After Nancy left, the two girls rushed to help diona up. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Fiona pushed them away in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re useless! Why did you stand by while I was hit!¡± The girls retracted their hands in frustration. This was their first time dealing with such a situation. Nancy seemed weak and fragile, but her actions were brutally aggressive. Anyone would be scared of someone harsher than themselves. Fiona, upset, began to cry. She pulled out her phone and immediately made a call, ¡°Dad¡­ I¨CI was bullied at school!¡± Stepping out of the dormitory building, Nancy pulled out a cap and put it on, then she also wear a ck mask. When she was about to drag her suitcase towards the school gate, a car honked twice. Following the sound, she saw a luxury car parked not far away. At a nce, she recognized it as Charlie¡¯s car. Dragging her suitcase, she quickly ran over. Tom got out of the car, took her suitcase, and opened the backseat door for her. Nancy happily sat in, ¡°How did youe here to pick me up? Don¡¯t they prohibit outside cars from Show Me What You Can Do! entering the school?¡± As soon as she finished, she saw a faint smile on Charlie¡¯s lips. Realizing something, she sighed, ¡°I forgot, with your license te number, there¡¯s no ce in City Nustin you can¡¯t go.¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow. He seemed to be in a good mood. All of a sudden, he noticed that her clothes were a bit wet. ¡°Why are your clothes wet?¡± Nancy then remembered when she hit Fiona with the mug, it was filled with water. She nonchntly patted her damp clothes, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I identally got sshed.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t think much about it. He saw the mask on Nancy¡¯s face and slowly reached out his hand to her. Nancy stared at his outstretched hand and asked puzzled, ¡°What do you want?¡± Charlie frown, ¡°A mask!¡± ¡°Oh, I have another one.¡± Without dy, Nancy pulled out another clean ck mask and handed it to him. Charlie opened the wrapper and put the mask on. He looked at himself in the rearview mirror, and his mood got better. It was a pair of couple masks. It feels not bad. Substitute 82 Chapter 82 You¡¯re Not Completely Ungrateful ¡°Where are we going?¡± Nancy gestured with her hand, ¡°Drive out of the school gate, then turn left. At the second traffic light intersection, turn right. Go straight for 830 meters then turn left again¡­¡± Tom cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Mrs. Firth, please just tell me the address.¡± Nancy pouted, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be able to find it. We¡¯re going to the Walmart nearby.¡± A supermarket? Charlie tilted his head to look at her, ¡°You want me to go to the supermarket with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nancy nodded proudly, I¡¯m going to cook for you tonight. I need to buy a lot of stuff, and I can¡¯t carry it all by myself.¡± Upon hearing that she was going to cook, Charlie was immediately unhappy. He didn¡¯t forget that thest time Nancy cooked for him and his grandfather, she had to leave. within a few days. Suddenly, Nancy felt the air around them suddenly chill. She quickly exined with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. I just heard this morning that you punished Samuel and Lilyst night. It was impressing, so I decided to thank you.¡± Charlie gave her a deep gaze then turned his head away, ¡°You¡¯re notpletely ungrateful.¡± Seeing that his mood had improved, Nancy suddenly thought Charlie had a good temper. That morning, she had made him angry, but he didn¡¯t ignore her. Instead, he promptly replied to her message, agreed to apany her to the supermarket, and even drove into the campus to pick her up. Such a man with a good temperament was rare these days. However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t belong to her. Nancy shook her head, got rid of all the strange thoughts in her mind, and happily went to the supermarket with Charlie. Once they arrived at the supermarket, Charlie didn¡¯t let Tom follow. He took the shopping cart from Nancy¡¯s hand and together they strolled around the supermarket like an ordinary young couple. ¡®This one, this one, and this one also tastes good. Nancy went straight to the vegetable section, picked out a lot of vegetables and selected a piece of beef, then headed towards the seafood section, Charlie¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed on high alert. He looked around and saw the two men who had been following them since they entered the supermarket, watching them intently. ¡°Char¡­Darling?¡± Nancy noticed that he hadn¡¯t followed her, so she called out to him, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come over.¡± Charlie turned his gaze back, pushed the cart and walked over. Nancy put all the selected seafood into the shopping cart, ¡°I bought everything you like to eat. I¡¯ll make a big meal for you tonight.¡± Charlie chuckled, looking towards the snack section, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to get some snacks?¡± Nancy nced in that direction and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She had grown up into a frugal habit with her father earning the only ie and having to support her and her brother. Hence, she had given up all desire for snacks. As Nancy turned to leave, Charlie reached out to catch her, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat them, but I do.¡± ¡°You?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nancy curled her lips, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man and you still eat snacks!?* Charlie held her with one hand and pushed the cart with the other, ¡°Who says men can¡¯t eat snacks?¡± At the snack section, Charlie picked up whatever he saw. In no time, he filled the cart. He even was somewhat regretful, ¡°I should have brought Tom along.¡± Nancyughed at him, ¡°Ha¨Cha, this¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a man who likes to buy snacks so much.¡± Charlie smiled at her, then they both went to the self¨Ccheckout counter. Nancy originally wanted to pay, but Charlie was well¨Cprepared for that. He quickly swiped his card, picked up the bags and walked away. Just a few steps out, Charlie subtly nced back and gently asked Nancy, ¡°Do you need to go to the washroom?¡± ¡°Washroom?¡± Nancy rubbed her stomach, thinking that she could go or not. But considering the half¨Chour drive home, she nodded, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie, carrying the bags, changed his direction and headed towards the washroom. The washroom was somewhat secluded with fewer people around. Upon arriving, Nancy walked straight in. At this moment, the bags in Charlie¡¯s hand suddenly dropped to the ground. He turned around, and coldly stared at the two men who had been following them. Substitute 83 Chapter 83 How Do You n For The Revenge? The two men were stunned by his actions. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Without any hesitation, Charlie dashed forward, raising his fist and punched one of the men hard. With one man down, Charlie spun around, made a back kick against the other man. The man immediately flew out andnded heavily on the ground. The first man who was punched, seeing hispanion being kicked away by Charlie, didn¡¯t want to concede defeat. Just as he tried to fight against Charlie, he was stopped by a fierce gaze. Charlie¡¯s gaze was like a sharp knife and scared the man. Charlie sneered, then quickly punched him at the temple. The man spat out a mouthful of water. But Charlie didn¡¯t let go of him. Instead, Charlie dragged him into the men¡¯s washroom. The man that was kicked away by Charlie, seeing Charlie handling the situation with such decisiveness and ruthless, scrambled to his feet and escaped. Charlie nced at him but didn¡¯t make any move to stop him. Inside the men¡¯s washroom, cries of pain could be heard echoing, ¡°Ah¡­! Stop, please! Ah¡­ I¡¯m begging you. Please stop. Charlie grabbed his cor and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why were you following me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes rolled around. Charlie frowned and hit the man¡¯s face once more, ¡°Tell me!¡± The man didn¡¯t dare to think any further. He blurted out, ¡°I¨CI was sent by the Collins family. Master Collins said the woman who is with you has bullied Miss Collins. We were asked to revenge for Miss Collins¡­¡± Charlie coldly asked, ¡°And how do you n for the revenge?¡± The man, with a wry face, carefully replied, ¡°J¨CJust to beat her¡­¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes even more, scaring the man to alter his words, ¡°J¨CJust to catch her, then §Ô§Ñ§â¡­¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two punchesnded fiercely on the man¡¯s face. Then he spat out his blood and two teeth. On the other hand, Nancy came out of the women¡¯s washroom and noticed two bags on the floor. She recognized those as the bags she bought and curiously looked around, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Nan¡­¡± As she just finished her sentence, Charlie gracefully stepped out of the men¡¯s washroom. Nancyined, ¡°What were you doing? You left the stuff outside the washroom. What if someone took it away?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Charlie bent down, picked up the two bags from the floor, ¡°If they were taken away, we could just buy them again.¡± Chapter 83 How Do You n For The Revenge? 22 Nancy was speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand rich people¡¯s thoughts. Back at home, Nancy happily went to the kitchen with the ingredients. Charlie sat in the living room, leisurely pulled out his phone. ¡°Leo, did the Collins family bid for the project on the west coast?¡± Leo¡¯s voice came over the line, ¡°Yeah, they take it quite seriously this time. Both their price and their n are prettypetitive. I think they can win this time. What¡¯s wrong, Charlie?¡± Charlie squinted as he smirked ruthlessly, ¡°Kick them out! Tell them, the Glory Group will never coborate with the Collins family.¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> Substitute 84 Chapter 84 You¡¯re Doomed ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Leo eximed in astonishment, ¡°Charlie, did the Collins family do anything wrong? Ever since you came back from Europe, you seem quick¨Ctempered. Two days ago you were mad at the Mirren family. Today it¡¯s the Collins family. Didn¡¯t you always say that businessmen only care about profits?¡± Charlie¡¯s gaze shifted to the kitchen, ¡°The Collins family has crossed the line with me. Do they have a daughter?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Leo was unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m so busy with work all the time. I don¡¯t have time to care about whether or not others have daughters. And the Collins family isn¡¯t important. Even if they do have a daughter, she¡¯s merely a nobody in my eyes.¡± He stopped abruptly, then asked, ¡°Charlie, you said the Collins family crossed the line? What is the line? I didn¡¯t know you had such a line.¡± Charlie averted his gaze, and said coldly, ¡°Give me all the information about the Collins family¡¯s daughter in ten minutes, otherwise¡­¡± With a snap, the call was ended all of a sudden. Staring nkly at his phone, Leo jumped up angrily, ¡°Damn it! Every time you ask me to do something, there¡¯s always a threat at the end. Like, or else,¡¯ ¡®or else¡® what! What can you do to me if I don¡¯t do it?¡± Although heined, he still quickly picked up his phone to make some calls. Having a brother like Charlie was really his bad luck! In nine minutes, the information was sent to Charlie¡¯s mailbox. Charlie picked up his tablet and looked at the information of Fiona. An evil smirk pread at the corher of his mouth. ¡°How could a girl be so arrogant and domineering? If you dare to bully my woman, you¡¯re doomed.¡± His fingers quickly moved across the screen of his tablet. After dinner, Nancy sat contentedly on the sofa. She noticed Charlie sitting beside her and smiled, ¡°How was it? I¡¯m not a bad cook, am I?¡± Charlie nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡± With Maid Heather approaching, Nancy leaned on Charlie and asked yfully, ¡°Who cooks better, me or Maid Heather?¡± Charlie looked at her who smiled like an adorable little animal, and raised his eyebrow, ¡°Of course Chapter 84 You¡¯re Doomed you cook better.¡± Suddenly embarrassed, Nancy pulled back her hand and pouted, ¡°You¡¯re so tactless! Maid Heather is here. Can¡¯t you just say both of us cook well?¡± Charlie reached out and Maid Heather handed over a big bag of snacks. ¡°Ha¨Cha, Mrs. Firth, when Young Master Firth said you¡¯re better at cooking, he was just trying to please you. I wouldn¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Nancyughed awkwardly and changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s watch some TV shows. We¡¯ve got nothing better to do.¡± After a nce at Nancy and Charlie, Maid Heather returned to her room with a beam. She didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. They had been apart for three years. Now they were behaving like newlyweds. Suddenly, a bag of open snacks was thrown onto the coffee table. Surprised, Nancy looked at Charlie, ¡°Why did you do that? You don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± Charlie frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not tasty.¡± ¡°Why did you buy it then?¡± Nancy picked it up, then had a piece. She instantly enjoyed the crispy and spicy taste. ¡°It¡¯s yummy. Why did you say it¡¯s not good?¡± As Nancy proceeded to finish the bag, Charlie opened another pack and tossed it on the table again after a single bite. Nancy¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good again? Charlie nodded with an expressionless face, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a total waste of food!¡± Just as Nancy began to enjoy the second pack, she noticed Charlie¡¯s smirk. It dawned on her¡­. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Substitute 85 Chapter 85 Don¡¯t Move It turned out that he didn¡¯t like snacks. He had bought these snacks especially for her. Nancy felt warmed at once. Even though it was trivial, it was enough to prove that he cared for her. Just as she thought of that, Nancy shook her head vigorously, getting rid of all the impractical ideas in her mind. Charlie turned his head and saw Nancy¡¯s head shaking like a rattle drum. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that she must not be thinking about good things. Suddenly, he leaned over, with one hand supporting the sofa and one hand reaching over Nancy¡¯s legs, trapping her between him and the sofa. Nancy was already pondering over something difficult to express. She was startled by his sudden move. Even the snack in her mouth fell out. ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± Charlie frowned and said in a deep tone, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Seeing his face slowly approaching hers, Nancy could barely stay still! Not only did she want to move, but she also wanted to move quickly, ¡°No, what do you want to do? Don¡¯te over¡­ Charlie stared intently at her red lips. They were enticingly and appealing even without any make- up. A slight quiver passed through his throat, ¡°I told you not to move!¡± ¡°How could I possibly not move?¡± Nancy was so upset that she was almost crying. What on earth was this man trying to do? Suddenly, his slender fingers slowly stretched out and gently swept across Nancy¡¯s red lips. She was surrounded by his indulgent gaze, ¡°You are an grown¨Cup, but you eat like a child.¡± The pads of his fingers were soft and warm. The feeling was like electricity running across Nancy¡¯s lips. This soft action made Nancy¡¯s brain momentarily nk¡­. It felt even better than his previous overbearing kiss. It was¡­ Nancy had seen some pure love movies before, in which the male and female leads didn¡¯t have much physical contact, but the small movements were enough to persuade her. At this moment, she felt that same pure love feeling¡­ Her amber¨Ccolored eyes looked at him dazedly as her heart pounded and her cheeks flushed in front of Charlie¡­. Chapter 35 Duet Move ¡°He-he¡­¡± Charlie affectionately met her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re like a little white rabbit. Cute.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Nancy blinked rapidly, finally managing to think. Annoyed, she pushed him away and shifted to the side, ¡°W¨CWho is a little white rabbit? It¡¯s ridiculous. I think you¡¯re more like a big bad wolf!¡± Charlie wasn¡¯t angered when she pushed him away. Instead, he turned around and smiled in joy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It seemed that his little white rabbit liked gentle, gradual love¡­. The next day, Nancy had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right the moment she walked through the school gate. Groups of students were whispering in hushed voices, seemingly discussing something. For a day student like Nancy, who disappeared immediately after sses, it was normal to not have many close friends. When she walked into the ssroom, a hateful gaze suddenly struck her. Following the gaze, she saw Fiona sitting there and ring at her¡­ Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading Substitute 86 Chapter 86 I¡¯ll Make It Impossible for You to Find a Job in City Nustin! After hitting Fiona yesterday, it was not a surprise to see Fiona¡¯s resentment today. Nancy didn¡¯t take it to heart and found a seat by the door in the front row. Soon, the bell for the ss rang, and the teacher walked in to start the ss. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy listened attentively to the lecture. She was about to graduate this year. With her doctorate degree, she was confident that she would find a good job. After all, there were few people in the entire school who could do both undergraduate and master¡¯s degrees at the City Nustin University at the age of fifteen. Suddenly, there was a soft knock on the ssroom door. The teacher turned and saw a few people standing at the door. She immediately walked out. Being close, Nancy naturally saw the people outside. It was the principal. In no time, the teacher came back in and called out, ¡°Fiona,e out for a while.¡± Fiona stood up, her face pale and her lips clenched. As she passed by Nancy, she red at her again. This time, Nancy was really confused by her re. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it as the ss resumed. For the entire ss, Fiona didn¡¯t return. Some students were whispering something in the back, but Nancy didn¡¯t care and continued to concentrate on the lecture. After the ss, Nancy packed up her textbooks and headed for the door. As she reached the staircase, a figure suddenly sprang out and attempted to p Nancy. Nancy dodged it swiftly with a frown. She smirked when she figured out who it was, ¡°Fiona, are you crazy! Do you want to continue to fight today?¡± ¡°Nancy, you¡¯re a b*tch!¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes were red, clearly having been crying. With her shoulders shaking, she looked utterly wronged. ¡°You think you¡¯ve won by manipting the public opinion and driving me out of school? I¡¯ll have you know, my father is the chairman of the Collins Corporation. I came to study here just to pass the time. A diploma means nothing to me!¡± ¡°But you, a worthless poor girl. I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to find a job in City Nustin!¡± Nancy waspletely confused. What was this about public opinion and kicking her out of school? She hadn¡¯t done anything like that. At this moment, one of Nancy¡¯s ssmates, who previously had a fair rtionship with Nancy. pulled her sleeve and showed her cell phone screen. ¡°Someone got the surveince video of Fiona bullying female ssmates in school and posted it Chapter 86 I¡¯ll Make it Impossible for You to Find a Job in City Nustin! online. It¡¯s gone viral. Everyone¡¯s cursing her for bullying ssmates. The school probably has expelled her under the pressure.¡± Seeing Nancy¡¯s concentrated gaze, she asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who did this?¡± Nancy shrugged in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t her father control all these surveince videos earlier? Do you think I have the capability to get them out from under him?¡± The girl nodded, feeling Nancy¡¯s words made sense. However, Fiona didn¡¯t think so. She began to sob violently, shouting, ¡°Nancy! Enough with your act! Look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing. They¡¯re worth over ten thousand dors from top to bottom. Clearly, you have a sugar¨Cdaddy. You told on me yesterday, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why he¡¯s punishing me for you!¡± Substitute 87 Chapter 87 You Can¡¯t Stand to be Here Any Longer, Can You? It wasn¡¯t something new to have a sugar¨Cdaddy at their school. Most people just chose to ignore it. But when Fiona put it out in the open, it felt like a p in the face for Nancy. Particrly for some girls, they looked down on those who relied on their looks to be lovers to men. They despised and belittled such students from their hearts. Soon, many people looked at Nancy in a different way. Nancy frowned. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Fiona in public. She tried to pass by her with her bag, but Fiona wouldn¡¯t let her go. Fiona reached out and grabbed her bag. ¡°What? Ashamed after I let people know who you truly are and you can¡¯t stand to be here any longer, can you?¡± Nancy looked at her hand in disgust. Her voice was filled with a strong sense of warning, ¡°Let me gol¡± Fiona not only refused to let her go, she even clutched Nancy¡¯s bag with both hands, ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t let you go? Why don¡¯t you call your sugar¨Cdaddy toe and throw me out?¡± Previously, Nancy would certainly argue against such insults. But at this point, Fiona was just being unreasonable. Also, Nancy¡¯s current situation was indeed awkward. She had substituted Vivian to marry Charlie, which needed to kept a secret or else she would bring disaster to her father. So she mped down on the urge to go after Fiona, to mess with me!¡± ¡°Fiona, since you know I have backings, I advise you not to mess with ¡°Oh, really¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Fiona mockingly shrank back in feigned fear, then she immediately shouted, ¡°Did everyone hear that? e admitted to being kept by an old man. She is a real slut, climbing up the socialdder by selling herself!¡± Her shouting attracted even more onlookers. Nancy waspletely enraged, ¡°Fiona, I¡¯ll say it again. Let go of me. Do you understand?¡± Fiona refused, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. I want the entire school to know about you being a mistress for an old man. You¡¯re shameless!¡± Nancy was mad. She clenched her teeth, trying to pull her bag back. But Fiona didn¡¯t give up. more Nancy wanted her bag back, the more unwilling Fiona was to let it go. The In their struggle, Nancy angrily removed her bag. Suddenly, an unknown pair of hands pushed Fiona from behind and she tumbled down the stairs in front of everyone. Nancy froze as she watched Fiona tumble down. She was totally shocked. S¨CShe didn¡¯t push her. Chapter 87 You Cant Stand to be Here Any Longet Can You? In the hospital. Fiona was quickly sent to the surgery room. Among the crowd, only Nancy apanied her to the hospital. Soon, Fiona¡¯s father arrived at the hospital. He nced at Nancy and listened to the report from a man on one side. After listening, filled with fury, he stepped to the front of Nancy, ¡°Are you the one who pushed my daughter down the stairs?¡± His intimidating presence, backed by his power and age, would have made any young people tremble. However, Nancy didn¡¯t panic. She lifted her head, met his eyes without subservience or arrogance, ¡°I did have some arguments with her, but I didn¡¯t push her!¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> Substitute 88 Chapter 88 Kick the Collins Family out of City Nustin ¡°If you didn¡¯t push her, did she fall down the stairs by herself?¡± Benjamin Collins yelled at Nancy with all his might. He didn¡¯t like Nancy¡¯s attitude towards him. He felt that a young girl like Nancy, who hadn¡¯t even graduated from the school, should always be obedient to him! Despite the pressure, Nancy still lifted her head and calmly met his gaze, ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask for the surveince footage from the school!¡± A resounding p hit Nancy¡¯s face. Given Benjamin¡¯s height and rage, the force of the p was too much for Nancy to handle. Her body couldn¡¯t hold stable and she fell to the ground at once. Her fair face instantly swelled. With tears welling in her eyes, Nancy clenched her teeth, stood up again, and fearlessly stared at Benjamin. ¡°Very well, Mr. Collins! Before there is any evidence, you pped me. I¡¯ll bear it in my mind. The school has reported it to the police. They¡¯ll definitely request surveince footage. I¡¯ll make sure justice is served!¡± Benjamin never expected that a young girl in her early twenties would dare to threaten him. He sneered and raised his hand towards Nancy again, ¡°What can you do even if I hit you? You mess with my daughter. I can kill you!¡± With his hand raised to p Nancy again, she knew she couldn¡¯t escape. Stubbornly, she red at him, waiting for the hit of the p. Suddenly, a hand stretched out sideways, firmly shielding Nancy¡¯s head. A pair of deep eyes stared at Benjamin. They were as cold as a sharpened de. ¡°Mr. Collins, you truly dishonor your years. How could you treat a youngdy like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid your family will be kicked out of City Nustin!¡± Benjamin¡¯s hand was stopped, his anger ring even more. He was about to order two men he brought with him, but his gaze fell on the man who just came. In an instant, he was scared, ¡°Y¨CYoung Master Firth?¡± He quickly withdrew his hand, no longer showing any arrogance towards Nancy. Instead, he acted like a loyal dog licking its master, ¡°Young Master Firth, it¡¯s surprising to see you here. Well, this woman may look young, but she¡¯s very wicked. She just pushed my daughter down the stairs¡­¡± He then pointed at the door of the operation room, ¡°My daughter is still in there undergoing surgery. Her life hangs in the bnce! She is the ey one!¡± Charlie ignored him and turned to look at Nancy. Nancy, who had been strong and holding back her tears, burst into tears instantly when she saw Charlie. But thinking of Benjamin¡¯s position in City Nustin, she dared not express her feelings in front of Charlie and had to keep holding on. The more she tried to hold back, the redder her eyes became. The swollen half of her face Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 88 Kick the Colins Family out of City Nustin seemed to be bleeding. It hurt Charlie to the core. His already cold eyes were filled with rage. The next second, he turned around to look at Benjamin with a sneer, ¡°She¡¯s wicked? She pushed. your daughter down the stairs?¡± Benjamin was stunned, but then he suddenly understood something. Judging from the sneer at the corner of Charlie¡¯s mouth, he realized that Charlie¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He was here for this woman! Substitute 89 Chapter 89 A Weak Old Man who Fears the Strong Scared to the point of weakening, he almost knelt down. At this point, Charlie twisted his neck a bit. His fists like a thunderstorm aimed at Benjamin¡¯s face. ¡°Let me show you what ¡°wicked¡± really mean!¡± ¡°Punch, punch, punch¡± The punches rained down on Benjamin¡¯s face. In a few seconds, his face swelled up. But he dared not make a sound, clenching his mouth tightly in pain. The two men he brought saw their boss being beaten up. They were about to help, but Benjamin suddenly reached out a hand to stop them, ¡°Stand there!¡± They looked at each other and could only stand still, watching their boss get beaten. Charlie¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t settled by just a few blows. He didn¡¯t stop until he had seriously injured Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Collins, I¡¯m wicked, I¡¯ve beaten you like this. What will you do to me?¡± Two people helped Benjamin up. He was unable to steady himself. He extremely weak, yet he managed to put on a very ugly smile, ¡°Not at all, I just fell by myself. It has nothing to do with you. Really, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°You¡¯re merely a weak old man who fears the strong!¡± Charlie twisted his wrists a bit, ¡°Then the matter of her pushing your daughter down the stairs¡­ Benjamin got a fright and almost cried out, ¡°No, there is no such thing! I misunderstood it. I¡¯ll deal with the school and the police station. No one will me her.¡± Charlie lifted his brow. His long fingers suddenly grasped Nancy¡¯s little hand. Nancy was startled and reflexively tried to pull her hand back, but Charlie held it tichter. Benjamin knew them. If the news spread abroad, it would cause them serious trouble! Benjamin¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He immediately signaled to his two subordinates to turn around and act as if nothing had happened. Charlie had a cold smile, ¡°If my appearance at the hospital gets out, and others know, the Collins family¡­¡± Benjamin shivered with fright, his body trembling violently. But he dared not say anything, just tightly clenching his mouth. Charlie gave a satisfied chuckle. All of a sudden, he carried Nancy up in his arms.. W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± Nancy felt like she was going to be scared to death by Charlie. No one present thought she was Vivian! sapter 64 A Veak Uld Man who tear Charlie¡¯s deep voice sounded gentle above her head, ¡°Bury your face in my chest. No one will see it then.¡± Nancy knew he was stubborn. Once he made a decision, no one could change his mind. She didn¡¯t want to argue, so she obediently buried her face into Charlie¡¯s chest. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. On the way, although many people were looking at them, no one dared to approach and see what was happening. Once they got in the car, Nancy quickly sat against the door and peeked outside. She was relieved when no one followed or saw her being carried out of the hospital by Charlie. Otherwise, she would be doomed! ¡°Stop looking.¡± Charlie¡¯s slender fingers gently held her little hand, I had the ce cleared. No one from the school can get in. Your ssmates and teachers won¡¯t find out.¡± Somehow, Nancy found his words slightly odd¡­ Enjoy Ad Free Reading>> Substitute 90 Chapter 90 Truly Ungrateful She withdrew her tiny hand with a hint of discontent, but failed. So she had to stop moving, allowing him to hold her hand. ¡°It sounds as if we¡¯re having an affair. It¡¯s really awkward.¡± As soon as she finished that, she pouted, hummed in frustration, ¡°But our rtionship is really like an affair right now. Apart from us not having any feelings for each other, nor shared pursuits, it¡¯s exactly the same.¡± Charlie was displeased, and he suddenly added force to his fingers! Nancy¡¯s mouth corners cracked in pain. Again she tried to pull her hand out, ¡°What are you doing? It hurts! Let go of me¡­¡± Charlie tilted his head. His deep eyes warned her, ¡°Ill give you another chance. Put it right!¡± Nancy couldn¡¯t pull her hand out, so she had to endure the pain. She recalled her words and suddenly understood it, ¡°There is shared pursuits between us. Like just now, when you, Mr. Firth, saved me, as a return, I should give you a free massage tonight¡­¡± Before she could finish, her hand ached even more. She shouted in frustration, ¡°Where did I go wrong? Tell me!¡± The driver, Tom, sitting in the front was about to explode with worry! Jesus, how could you say that there are no feelings between you and Young Master Firth? Young Master Firth¡¯s feelings for you are like a tornado, strong and intense! Seeing that she was about to cry in pain, Charlie reluctantly let go of her hand and shook his head in disappointment, ¡°You¡¯re truly ungrateful!¡± Once her hands were free, Nancy immediately held them to blow on. She cautiously nced at Charlie. His face looked extremely unhappy. She could barely understand what he was thinking! Just yesterday, she thought he had a good temper, but today she found him capricious! As soon as they arrived home, Charlie headed to the kitchen, ¡°Maid Heather, boil an egg!¡± Maid Heather didn¡¯t see the wound on Nancy¡¯s face. Hearing Charlie¡¯s voice, she hurriedly went into the kitchen, ¡°Sure, Young Master Firth, I¡¯ll do it right now. Charlie ignored her, opened the refrigerator, took out an ice pack from the freezer, and walked out, ¡°Come here!¡± Nancy changed her shoes and saw Charlie standing by the sofa. She pursed her lips and walked over in frustration. She still remembered that Charlie was angry with her. ¡°Sit down!¡± Chapter Truly Ungrateful Nancy obediently sat down on the sofa. Charlie gently applied the ice pack to her face, ¡°Say something if it hurts.¡± Nancy¡¯s face was already numb. It was impossible for her to feel anything at this moment. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She only felt the ice pack on her face was veryfortable. Staring intently at Charlie with her amber eyes, Nancy discovered that although his face was still gloomy and his words not friendly, rathermanding, his actions were very gentle. She pouted, somewhat sullenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Why are you still taking care of me?¡± Charlie looked at her coldly, ¡°Being angry is one thing, but I can¡¯t just ignore you.¡± The harsh tone still remained, but Nancy¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat. That feeling of anger mixed with indulgence, made her feel somewhat confused and excited. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she felt as if she was dating Charlie¡­ Her mind was in a mess. She could only see Charlie in front of her. Her mind was also full of him. The handsome face reflected in her amber pupils was so captivating that she couldn¡¯t look away. As Charlie watched his reflection in her eyes, his gaze grew softer. His striking countenance involuntarily inclined towards Nancy, as if drawn maically. Substitute 91 Chapter 91 Do You Think I Care About Their Opinions? Just as Charlie¡¯s face was about to lean in, Nancy¡¯s cell phone, which was ced on the coffee table, rang inappropriately, along with the vibrating sound. Nancy and Charlie¡¯s eyes met. Both were stunned for a moment. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Suddenly realizing something, Nancy quickly turned her face and felt it. Only then she realized that her face was quite hot. Oh dear¡­ What was she doing exactly?! Embarrassed, she bent over, picked up the phone, and saw the caller ID. She gave Charlie a dryugh, ¡°¡­ need to take a call.¡± Charlie was extremely frustrated. Regardless of the atmosphere or the feeling, everything was in ce just now. But it was interrupted by a phone call. He nodded and gentlemanly said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nancy didn¡¯t avoid Charlie. She put the phone to her ear, ¡°Sarah, anything up?¡± Sarah Brown was one of the few friends that Nancy had at school. She was also the one who told Nancy about what had happened to Fiona today. ¡°Oh dear, Nan.¡± Sarah¡¯s anxious voice came from the earpiece, ¡°It¡¯s about today¡¯s drama, Benjamin personally said it has nothing to do with you. Then the school got the surveince footage, found the person who pushed Fiona. It¡¯s the one who has always been bullied by Fiona¡­¡± Nancy had guessed most of these things when she left the hospital with Charlie. She calmly asked, ¡°And then?¡± Hearing her so calm, Sarah suddenly raised her voice, ¡°What then?! Nan, do you know the entire school is discussing this news now? Many people are saying that Benjamin clears your name because he¡¯s afraid of the person behind you. Fiona said publicly that you are having an affair with an old man. Now everyone believes it. They¡¯re saying very bad things about you¡­¡± Nancy rolled her eyes in silence. The seemingly simplest ce, the school, was actually where many people harbored dirty thoughts. She hummed indifferently, ¡°Let them say what they want. Do you think I care about their opinions?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about this¡­¡± Sarah cared about Nancy, ¡°But Nan, being gossiped behind your back is very upsetting. And those people usually don¡¯t know how to restrain themselves. Their outright contemptuous looks are also very annoying.¡± Nancy let out a softugh, ¡°What about you?¡± Sarah was struck dumb for a second, ¡°What about me?¡± The smile on the corner of Nancy¡¯s lips widened a litle, ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t you think that having an affair Chapt¨¦ 91 Do You Think I Care About Theu Opinions?! with an older man is very look¨Cdown¨Cable? Are you still willing to be friends with me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be!?¡± Sarah was a bit irritated ¡°They don¡¯t know you. But I know you well. You¡¯re not that kind of person. want money, you¡¯ll only earn it with your own hands. You¡¯d absolutely not sell yourself.¡± If you Nancy was touched, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± All of a sudden, Sarah started to worry, ¡°Nan, how about you take a day off tomorrow? Wait until the heat of this matter cools down, then youe to school?¡± Nancy¡¯s amber eyes suddenly squinted. She sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t be taking off! Sarah, those who want to see you make a fool of yourself won¡¯t let you go Just because of time. Since they want to watch, then I¡¯ll let them watch. I won¡¯t lose anything anyway.¡± Sarah sighed, ¡°Alright, you can make the decision. But you should be prepared.¡± After having the call, Nancy put the phone back on the coffee table. She turned her head, and saw Charlie filled with suppressed rage¡­ Substitute 92 Chapter 92 It¡¯s Too shy She was scared and quickly shifted aside, ¡°I only answered a phone call. Why are you so mad?¡± Just now, she sat next to Charlie, very close to him. So Charlie heard almost all of Sarah¡¯s words. Noticing Nancy¡¯s frightened look, he softened his tone. He picked up the ice pack from his hand, and moved towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Use the ice pack for a while, then roll an eggter, the swelling on your face will go down.¡± Nancy watched him cautiously, thinking that Charlie¡¯s temper was indeed like the unpredictable weather. They both changed suddenly. The next morning, true to his words, the swelling on Nancy¡¯s face was gone. After eating breakfast, she grabbed her bag and headed out. Just as she was about to leave the vi gate, a blue Lamborghini sports car drove mboyantly towards her. After a halt, the car stopped steadily beside her. ¡°Get in!¡± Nancy looked in shock at Charlie sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw! Today he didn¡¯t wear his usual shirt and suit, but casual clothes instead. Under his flowing bangs was a pair of currently trendy sunsses. Charlie was very handsome. When he was dressed in casual clothes with sunsses sitting in a Lamborghini, it was visually pleasing enough to make everyone¡¯s heart pound. However, Nancy had never seen this side of Charlie before. In her impression, Charlie was always dressed up in business attire, exuding the mature stability of a businessman. The cars he used were always grand and steady vehicles like Rolls¨CRoyce or Bentley Mulsanne. He had never driven a mboyant car like a Lamborghini before. Nancy stood there, stunned. For a while, she had no reaction. Charlie turned his head a little, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll drive you to school,¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy finally came back to her senses and quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too shy!¡± Previously, it was a sedan, where she couldn¡¯t be seen once she got in. Now with a sports car, she would be exposed under everyone¡¯s gaze. Moreover, a sports car like a Lamborghini would be the focus of attention as soon as it appeared. Nancy truly didn¡¯t have the courage to let Charlie drive her to school like this. Charlie frowned, bent down and took out two ck masks. He opened one and put it on his own face, then handed another one to Nancy, ¡°Put it on, Nobody will be able to recognize me.¡± Nancy blinked, feeling that Charlie¡¯s words made some sense. Chapter 92 It¡¯s Too thy She was already runningte for school because she had spent time covering the finger marks on her face that hadn¡¯tpletely faded. Considering that, she didn¡¯t resist any further. She opened the car, got in, and took the mask from Charlie¡¯s hand and put it on. Seeing her put the mask on, Charlie smiled slightly. He looked at them in the rearview mirror, Don¡¯t you think we look like a couple this way?¡± Following his gaze, Nancy saw their faces wearing matching masks in the rearview mirror. But it seemed like something was missing. As she was thinking that, Charlie took out a pair of women¡¯s sunsses and put them on Nancy. After putting them on, he looked in the rearview mirror again. This time, he was pleased, ¡°Now it seems even more like it.¡± Looking at their reflections in the mirror, Nancy had to admit they did look like a couple. But why? Why did Charlie drive her to school like this? No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Charlie did this for a purpose. Substitute 93 Chapter 93 This Car Is So Cool! Outside the main entrance of the City Nustin University, there was a street full of small restaurants, offering not only lunch and dinner but also breakfast. Some of the students at the City Nustin University weremuters, while others rented. apartments outside the campus. Hence, mornings on this street were usually bustling. As the students were buying their breakfast, eating and walking towards the school gate, suddenly, a blue Lamborghini instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°My god, a Lamborghini!¡± ¡°A luxury car!¡± ¡°Wow, this car is so cool!¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing a Lamborghini! This car looks so good¡­¡± With the students¡® exmations, the Lamborghini made a steady stop at the main entrance of the City Nustin University. Everyone was taken aback. After all, this was the fanciest car they had seen at the school gate since their enrollment. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Most people quickened their steps, curious to see who came out of the car. They wanted to know which department and which ss they belonged to. As the car came to a stop, Nancy tidied her hair, about to turn around, but Charlie¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Nancy.¡± Nancy stopped and turned to look at him curiously. Charlie, with a smirk, leaned forward and reached out his hand that was previously on the steering wheel. He pressed Nancy¡¯s back of the head, and his lips, covered with a mask, directlynded on Nancy¡¯s. A ¡°bang¡± echoed in Nancy¡¯s heart as something shattered inside. She was shocked, looking at the sunsses right in front of her. Her heart was suddenly pounding. Despite both of them wearing masks, this kiss was incredible. It was like electric currents passing through Nancy¡¯s body. Her mind became nk. She almost forgot that they were at the entrance of the school! The onlookers, mostly students, all widened their eyes in surprise. Such a tant disy of affection was a first for their eyes¡­ Especially some of the female students, although they couldn¡¯t see Nancy¡¯s face or recognize her, their eyes were filled with jealous staring straight at Nancy. Ha¡­¡± Charlie chuckled. His palm moved from the back of Nancy¡¯s head to her cheek. He gently brushed her tender skin with his thumb, ¡°Be good. Focus on your ss. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± Chapter 93 This Garls So Cool Nancy, ¡°!!!* He was picking her up? Hearing that, Nancy finally realized what he was doing. Without dy, she pushed him away. lightly. But this action appeared shy in others¡® eyes, making the girls even more jealous¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. I can go home by myself.¡± ¡°No!¡± Charlie was determined, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. Remember toe out of this gate!¡± ¡°No.¡°. Nancy, being stared at by so many people, had her face boiling red. She turned to step out of the car. Charlie¡¯s voice sounded behind her, ¡°Nancy, I know you don¡¯t like to show off. If you¡¯re not happy about me picking you up in this car, I can change to another one. Let¡¯s meet at this gate after sses, understand?¡± The moment Nancy¡¯s name was mentioned, the surrounding students were all shocked and their jaws dropped. Didn¡¯t Fiona say yesterday that Nancy was kept a mistress by an old man? But this man in front of them, although wearing sunsses and a mask, looked very young! What surprised the girls more was that this guy seemed incredibly handsome! He was a genuine prince in girls¡® eyes! Substitute 94 Chapter 94 You Already Knew? With so many people watching, Charlie even called out her name. Nancy felt so embarrassed that she wanted to escape right away. She didn¡¯t want to stay with him any second longer, so she gave a quick nod and Jogged towards the school gate. Watching her running away, Charlie chuckled and started the car. He happily left in his Lamborghini. Upon reaching the ssroom, Nancy took off her mask and sunsses. She raised her hand to fan her face. The whole scene just then was too ostentatious. It was all Charlie¡¯s fault! Why did he have to call out her name? She disguised herself very well. Without Charlie calling her name, no one could recognize her. She felt a bit upset and slightly annoyed. ¡°Nancy!¡± the moment Sarah walked inside, she spotted Nancy. With a backpack, she walked excitedly to sit next to Nancy. I ¡°My gosh, the whole way here I heard people talking about a super handsome guy driving a shy Lamborghini dropping you off at school.¡± Nancy replied resignedly, ¡°You already knew?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really true!?¡± Sarah couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her eyes lit up for gossip. She grabbed Nancy¡¯s arm at once and beamed, ¡°So you aren¡¯t being kept by an old man, but in a romantic rtionship with a very wealthy second¨Cgeneration heir?¡± Very wealthy? Sure, that was Charlie. Second¨Cgeneration? His family should have been rich for more than two generations¡­ But Nancy didn¡¯t correct her. After all, Charlie¡¯s background was sensitive. She just odded, ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± ¡°What do you mean I guess so?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sarah shook Nancy¡¯s arm excitedly, ¡°Nancy, you¡¯re unbelievable! Yesterday they were still talking behind your back in school, and today you¡¯ve brought your boyfriend to the school gate to shut them up. You are so cool!¡± ¡°I suddenly admire you so much! No wonder you said you weren¡¯t afraid of anything yesterday. You had a ready solution to shut them up!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy was a little taken aback. She suddenly seemed to understand Charlie¡¯s actions for today. So he drove her to school in such a shy car and called out her name on purpose, just to support her and keep those people¡¯s mouths shut? Charlie wanted everyone to know that she wasn¡¯t being kept by an old man, but was in a romantic Chapter 94 You Already Knew? rtionship with a young and handsome rich guy. In that case, no one in school would dare to gossip about Nancy anymore. After all, who among the school¡¯s students would dare to cross someone even big shots like Benjamin were afraid of? Feeling sweet, Nancy smiled a little. For a moment, shepletely forgot about Vivian¡¯s existence and Lily¡¯s previous warning. However, a call from Vivian a few dayster pulled Nancy back to reality, ¡°Nancy, get ready. You¡¯ll join my team for the film in three days!¡± The moment she heard Vivian¡¯s words, chills ran down Nancy¡¯s spine. What she had with Charlie seemed like a beautiful illusion. Was it about to end so soon? Without hearing her answer, Vivian said impatiently, ¡°Nancy are you dead? Do you hear me?¡± Nancy slowly came back to her senses. She pursed her lips tightly and responded in a soft voice,¡± I got it. I¡¯ll get ready.¡± Substitute 95 Chapter 95 Switch Back with Me Nancy had asked the professor for a leave of absence. It was longer than usual. The professor disagreed at the beginning. But Nancy¡¯s outstanding grades and her constantpliance as a model student led the professor to believe that she must have important matters to deal with. Therefore, the professor finally agreed. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll grant you a month off. But Nancy, you must work hard on your thesis. I have high expectations for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± said Professor White. ¡°I know.¡± 451 Nancy nodded. During her month off, apart from assisting Vivian with the filming and acting as her PA, she would also need to continue working on her thesis. She knew she would be swamped. After settling her affairs with the school, Nancy was pondering on her journey home about how to tell Charlie about it. She could still recall vividly how Charlie had a lot of dishes today, all your favorites.¡± As she said that, she stripped off Charlie¡¯s suit coat and hung it on a nearby rack. Then, she moved to the living room coffee table, poured a cup of coffee, and waited for him toe over. Charlie took the cup of coffee and had a sip. It was also his favorite. For a moment, he was under the illusion that he and Nancy were a long¨Cmarried couple. Nancy was a housewife waiting for him at home while he was out busy working, earning money to provide for their livelihood. Such a simple, peaceful life gave him an extraordinary sense of safety. ¡°Time for meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie put the cup down and walked with Nancy into the dining room. The five dishes and one soup on the table were all Charlie¡¯s favorites. He smiled pleasingly as he sat down. For some reason, Nancy had a small appetite. She only ate a little, and kept ncing at Charle Finally, she gathered the courage. ¡°I have to join Vivian¡¯s team for filming tomorrow. Charlie immediately raised his head to look at Nandy, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°City Hando.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie lowered his eyes, showing no emotions, ¡°It¡¯s not too far. Just an hour away by ne.¡± Nancy¡­. Was that not far? Never mind. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. She was nearly distracted by Charlie¡¯s response. She bit her lip lightly, ¡°It could take a month, possibly more or less. It depends on the filming progress.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Charlie suddenly ced his te over to Nancy. On it were some peeled shrimps. Nancy looked at it, her heart aching. Over the past few days they had spent together, she was getting used to Charlie¡¯s care for her. He no longer forced himself on her, nor did he insist she do anything in his usual domineering manner. Instead, he was like a boyfriend in love, caring for her deeply. She focused on Charlie with her amber eyes, then she sniffed, ¡°Vivian promised me that she¡¯ll return my father to me once the filming is over. She wi Substitute 96 Chapter 96 No One Could Stand Such Meals! Charlie¡¯s hands holding his knife and fork paused. He suddenly turned to stare at Nancy. Nancy was very nervous, her fingers tightly gripping the knife. Even her voice trembled slightly,¡± Maybe¡­ I won¡¯te back. The next person to enter this room will¡­will be her.¡± She obviously meant Vivian. Charlie didn¡¯t say anything. He remained fixated on Nancy, which brought a cold sweat to her palms due to his intense gaze. Possibly unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere, Nancy wanted to get up as soon as she had put down her knife and fork. Only then did Charlie¡¯s low voice slowly start, ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that you are leaving?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nancy sat back down, inhaling forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m saying goodbye to you.¡± Charlie looked down at the food on the table, a faint smile appearing on his thin lips, ¡°Nancy, this will definitely make me paranoid whenever you cook.¡± Every time she cooked, it either meant she was leaving or apologizing. No one could stand such meals! Nancy forced a smile, which looked quite unpleasant, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there may¡­ not be a next time. Having said that, a sharp pain seemed to pierce her heart and she clenched her fists tightly on herp. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Charlie anymore and lowered her head, as if awaiting her death sentence. Charlie raised his eyebrow nomittally, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Nancy blinked, puzzled as she raised her head. That was it? She observed Charlie for a long while. But he was only eating in silence, showing no intention of saying anything further. It upset her all of a sudden, Was she just a substitute for Vivian in his eyes? Her departure didn¡¯t seem to affect him at all. Perhaps he was just waiting for Vivian to return? If she had known how humiliating this would be, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered saying goodbye! With a ¡°thump¡°, she quickly stood up, gave Charlie ast fierce look, then turned around to leave. Charlie watched her back. There was anger in his eyes. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How dared Vivian rece Nandy! Back in her room, Nancy suddenly felt odd about her emotions. She had always wanted to keep her distance from Charlie. When they had slept with each other the other day, it was she who had said that it was normal for two adults to ¡®do that¡°. But now, she was acting moody and irritable. Chapter 96 No One Could Stand Such Meils! 2/2 1¡­¡± Nancy suddenly widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her heart with her palm and muttered to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t just lose my body. I lost my heart too?¡± Thinking about that, she immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Sarah. ¡°Sarah, what are the signs of falling in love with someone?¡± Before long, Sarah replied. ¡°Nan, aren¡¯t you in a romantic rtionship right now? Don¡¯t you know whether you¡¯re in love with him or not? Alright, let me tell you, if a woman is in love with a man, she¡¯ll be possessive, suspicious, and also worried about losing him. Check if that¡¯s the case with you.¡± Possessive? Nancy didn¡¯t think she was possessive. Suspicious? She didn¡¯t seem that way either. Worried about losing him? Definitely not! Nancy patted her chest and had a deep breath out ¡°Thanks goodness, I haven¡¯t lost my heart. I¡¯m so scared!¡± Just as she thought of that, her phone buzzed again. It was Sarah¡¯s another message. ¡°If you¡¯re uncertain about what I said before, the most direct sign is that his emotions will affect your mood.¡± Nancy, ¡°!!!¡± Substitute 97 Chapter 97 You¡¯re Not Going to Stir up Trouble This Time, Are You? It was exactly what she had just experienced! All of Nancy¡¯s emotions and quick temper were caused by Charlie¡¯s expressionless face. Upon realizing that, Nancy threw her phone away. Sitting there in a daze, she was totally stunned. She was doomed. It seemed like she had really fallen for Charlie. Because of that, she didn¡¯t dare to have eye contact with Charlie for the rest of the evening. She pretended to be asleep on the couch in a hurry. Charlie only gave her a deep nce. He didn¡¯t say anything. After finishing his work, went to bed too. The night passed in silence. The next morning, Nancy got up at 5:30. Fearing to wake Charlie, she quietly put on her clothes. After freshening up in the bathroom, she put on a baseball cap and mask. Afterwards, she stood by the bed and watched Charlie for a while, then left with her suitcase. The moment the door closed, Charlie who was sleeping on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Luna saw that Nancy was neatly dressed, and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Nancy, you¡¯ll still be Vivian¡¯s assistant for this filming. When we need you, you can go on stage. Don¡¯t say anything else. Don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.¡± Thinking about leaving Charlie forever, Nancy was still upset, ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± Luna and Vivian exchanged a nce. Neither of them expected Nancy to be so obedient. Vivian tilted her head slightly, sizing Nancy up, ¡°Nancy, you¡¯re not going to stir up trouble this time. are you?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Underneath the baseball cap, Nancy¡¯s amber eyes blinked, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t rposely upset me, I will cooperate as agreed.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Vivian snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. When their nended at the airport of City Hando, the director sent a staff member to pick them up. After arriving at the hotel, Vivian ran her fingers through her long wavy hair and smiled at the staffer, ¡°Can I see Director Grant right now? Do you know where he is?¡± The staffer smiled to please her, ¡°Vivian, Director Grant needs to meet the major investor today. They want to take a look since the filming will start tomorrow.¡± A major investor? That was the big boss. Vivian¡¯s face lit up. She took off her sunsses, ¡°Will the investor be at the opening ceremony tomorrow?¡± Chapter 97 You¡¯re Not Going to Stir up Trouble This Time, Are You? Let¡°Of ¡°Of course.¡± The staffer knew that Vivian wasn¡¯t an actress and patiently exined, ¡°The main actors will be there tomorrow. The investor could have just sent someone over, but since the big boss is free, he¡¯sing in person. There will definitely be a dinner. Vivi, be sure to dress well tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± With a smile, Vivian gave Luna a look. Luna promptly passed her an envelope. The staffer beamed with delight. She gave them a few more instructions before taking the envelope and leaving. ¡°Vivi!¡°¡± Luna was even more excited than Vivian, ¡°Tomorrow the big boss will be here. Wear that dress. Make yourself gorgeous and the centre of the ceremony. You must impress the big boss. With someone like that backing you, there will be no limit to your acting career. ¡°Exactly.¡± Vivian was already imagining her morous future as a top film star, ¡°Just wait and see. Tomorrow I will win them all over.¡± Just having said that, she coldly turned to Nancy, Tomorrow you don¡¯t need to go. We must keep the secret among us. You can stay in the hotel. Don¡¯t let anyone notice you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Nancy had no intention of going out anyway. She still had a thesis to work on. Being able to stay in the hotel was exactly what she wanted. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading Substitute 98 Chapter 98 | Honestly Don¡¯t Remember You Once Nancy entered her room, she didn¡¯t leave any more. After she tidied up, she looked around. Aside from a bed, there was only a table in her room, a stark contrast from Vivian¡¯s luxurious suite. However, she didn¡¯t mind. All she needed was a table for her to write her papers. Sitting on the bed with her phone, she pondered for a bit before sending a message to Charlie. It was simple, just three words. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± This time, Charlie didn¡¯t reply immediately. Nancy waited for a while, but still didn¡¯t see a reply. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She sighed, tossing the phone onto the bed, and began to look for materials on herptop in frustration. Suddenly, her phone beeped twice. She eagerly grabbed her phone, only to find out some spam messages. ¡°Well, people change¡­¡± Nancy pouted in annoyance. After she told Charlie that she was going to switch ces with Vivian, he was ignoring her. He was so pragmatic! She threw her phone aside again, no longer checking it regardless of the sound it made. In the evening, Nancy picked up her phone and found out that she had once again received spam, messages. There was still no reply from Charlie. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking forward to, or rather what she was disappointed about. But overall, her mood was terrible. The next day, Vivian, dressed in a beautiful aqua¨Cblue dress with delicate make¨Cup on, arrived at the opening ceremony for their film shooting. Director Grant warmly approached her, ¡°Vivian, let me introduce you to the leading actress for this film.¡°. After that, Director Grant called out to a girl, ¡°Sophia Pike!¡± Sophia turned around. Her clean and pretty face was very pleasing to the eye. Most¨Cimportantly, her white t¨Cshirt, light blue jeans, and white sneakers were a youthful outfit, starkly contrasting Vivian¡¯s formal dress. At a nce, Vivian was embarrassed. Today, all other actors were dressed casually while she was the only one who dressed formally. It made people misunderstand that she was attending an awards ceremony. Sophia ran over. Her cheeky dimples appeared as she smiled, ¡°Hi, Director Grant!¡± Director Grant pleasingly patted Sophia on the shoulder, ¡°This is the leading actress, Sophia. Vivian, although she¡¯s very young, she has a good reputation in our circle. She started acting career as a child star with excellent acting skills.¡± Vivian slightly curled her lips, demonstrating the air of an artist. She merely nodded at Sophia Chapter 981 Honestly Don¡¯t Remember You coldly, without saying a word. Sophia, 22 wwever, behaved as if she was familiar with Vivian. She smiled and held onto Vivian¡¯s arm, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m your fan. I really enjoy your piano performance. I¡¯vee your live concert once¡­ ¡°Ahem.. Vivian quietly pushed away Sophia¡¯s hand and looked cold, ¡°I have countless fans. Many big¨Cname stars have attended my concerts. I¡¯m sorry, I honestly don¡¯t remember you.¡± Sophia awkwardly smiled, waving her hand, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not famous. Not many people know my name. It¡¯s very normal for you not to remember me.¡± Director Grant watched them without saying anything. For him, as long as nothing interfered with shooting, he didn¡¯t care about the rtionships between the actors. Right at this moment, a male voice sounded from the side, ¡®Director Grant, these must be the leading and supporting actresses of the film, right? Why don¡¯t you introduce them to me?¡± Upon hearing his voice, Vivian was shocked. In horror, she turned to look at the man¡­ Substitute 99 Chapter 99 Isn¡¯t This the Pianist Vivian? The man was dressed in a silver¨Cwhite suit, with a pink shirt underneath. It made his skin look white and smooth, causing envy in the eyes of other women who were looking at him. However, his attire gave off a somewhat frivolous impression, making people feel like he was a yboy who was obsessed with women. Upon seeing Vivian, the man curled up a more frivolous smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the pianist Vivian?¡± Director Grant put on a resigned smile. Alexander Calne had already seen the cast list earlier and knew that Vivian was going to perform as the supporting actress. But he still pretended to be surprised, likely aiming to flirt with her. Alexander¡¯s reputation in the circle was bad. He especially liked to flirt with actresses. As an illegitimate child, not many people knew about his background. But most people in the circle knew who his father was, so they didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful. Seeing his interest in Vivian, Director Grant didn¡¯t say anything and deliberately took a step aside. Alexander took advantage of the opportunity and naturally stood next to Vivian. Then he stared directly at Vivian¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a pianist like you to act!¡± Vivian was disgusted. She still remembered the night when this man¡­.. ¡°He¨Che, Young Master Caine¡­¡± She moved a step to the side, trying to avoid Alexander¡¯s tant gaze. However, every time she moved, Alexander would follow up. Vivian flushed and looked slightly angry. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a professional actress, I can still learn, right? With Director Grant¡¯s guidance, I should be able to learn a lot this time.¡± Alexander smiled in a meaningful way, ¡°Right, everyone has a first time. Once the first time is done, everything else will be easy. Am I right, Pianist Vivian?¡± The smile that Vivian managed to force on her face instantly froze. Alexander¡¯s words were clearly implying something about her! She bit her lip corner hard, forcing down the anger that surged up. She smiled politely at Director Grant, ¡°Director Grant, It feels a bit hot. I need to get changed. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Director Grant, being a sophisticated man, clearly understood Vivian¡¯s thoughts. He nodded and waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t forget to attend the banquet after the opening ceremony. The big boss will also be there. You can apany him for a few drinks.¡± Afterwards, he looked at Vivian like he was going to watch a drama. Vivian didn¡¯t know what his gaze meant nor think much about it. She quickly turned and left. ¡°Luna!¡± While walking, Vivian vented her anger, ¡°Why would that man show up here?¡± J Vivian? 2/2 Luna sighed helplessly, ¡°I only found out today that Smoo Media is the second boss of this film. Alexander is the son of the second boss. It¡¯s not surprising that he cane.¡± Just thinking about Alexander¡¯s disgustingugh made Vivian grind her teeth in anger, ¡°Fine, if he represents the second boss, who¡¯s the big boss?¡± Luna shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one in the crew told me that. I couldn¡¯t ask much about it. But the big boss is going to the opening banquetter, so you¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Vivian suddenly stopped walking. She had a feeling that there were two gazes tightly locked onto her back. As she turned her head, she met Alexander¡¯s amorous eyes. Seeing her looking over, Alexander put his finger to his lips and gave her an air kiss. ¡°Ew! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Vivian stomped her foot in anger, ¡°Luna, what should I do now? If Alexander doesn¡¯t leave the crew and keeps pestering me, what should I do?¡± As she said that, she became increasingly anxious, ¡°Even if he pesters me, I can¡¯t do anything. If I happen to let him down, he would probably tell peole what happened between us that night. I¡¯ll be ruined!¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Substitute 100 Chapter 100 Alexander, What Do You Want? Alexander¡¯s sudden appearance also surprised Luna. If she had known that the second boss of this film was Smoo Media, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Vivian ept this job. Unfortunately, it was toote. The only option left was to figure out a solution. ¡°How about¡­¡± Luna¡¯s eyeballs rolled around and she came up with an evil idea, ¡°Vivi, doesn¡¯t Nancy look a lot like you? Let Nancy deal with him, or you can talk to him beforehand to see what he really wants. If he says he wants you, then let Nancy go instead.¡± ¡°After all, even I can¡¯t tell you two apart once Nancy puts on makeup, let alone him.¡± Vivian red at her in frustration, ¡°Do you think Nancy will cooperate with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy,¡± Luna grabbed Vivian¡¯s hand and patted it tofort her, ¡°Just pour half a kilogram of liquor into her. She won¡¯t know anything. Or we can get her take some kind of drug. You know¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s anxiety finally began to subside. As she thought more about Luna¡¯s idea, she found it to be an excellent solution. She smirked arrogantly when an idea dawned on her, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nancy is so useful. Why don¡¯t I use her? Besides, I¡¯ll make a deal with Alexander to end it this time, then I¡¯ll set boundaries. I¡¯ll ask him not to bother me any longer. If he refuses, we¡¯ll think of other ns. If he agrees, it¡¯ll be over, ¡°Exactly!¡± Luna, holding Vivian¡¯s hand, walked over tothe caravan parked on the side, ¡°Vivi, you¡¯ll encounter more men like Alexander in the entertainment industry in the future. Don¡¯t get mad easily. Be patient. As long as you are unwilling, they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you. It¡¯s just that Alexander is a bit troublesome right now.¡± ¡°I think you should get to know the big boss tonight. If he supports you, Alexander wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Saying that, Luna proudly lifted her chin, ¡°After all, even Smoo Media can¡¯t be the first investor. That means, the big boss must have more influence than Smoo Media!¡± In the entertainment industry, money was the king. The richer one investor was, the more powerful he would be. Even though Vivian had never been in the entertainment industry, she understood that rule. ¡°Okay, I got it. Luna, don¡¯t worry¡± At a five¨Cstar hotel in City Hando. Director Grant, holding his wine ss, toasted to each of the investors. Being a top domestic director, the investors generally gave him respect. Therefore, there were more than just Alexander from Smoo Media.. Charge 100 Alexander, What Do You Want? As soon as Vivian arrived, Alexander¡¯s flirtatious gaze fell on her. She forcefully pursed her lips, waved at Alexander, and signaled him to follow her to the side. Alexander raised his eyebrow. Obviously, he understood her intention. Vivian lowered her head and walked to a corner. After a while, Alexander came over. ¡°Hey beauty, are you missing me already?¡± As Alexander said that, he reached out his hand towards Vivian. Vivian frowned and stepped back, distancing herself from him. ¡°Mr Cajne¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She raised her head, and coldly looked at Alexander, ¡°We made it clearst time that it was a one- time deal. So, please keep a distance from me. Don¡¯t say unnecessary things in front of others!¡± ¡°Oh, are you mad?¡± Seeing the frown on Vivian¡¯s face, Alexander smiled meaningfully again. And he reached out his fingers towards Vivian¡¯s forehead. Vivian impatiently pushed his hand away, then said angrily, ¡°Can you be serious? Alexander, what you want?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Alexander¡¯s hand was left in the air. But he didn¡¯t get angry. He casually pressed his hand against, the wall nearby. Looking at Vivian, he put on a teasing smile, ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!